print_v in_o several_a nation_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o spaniard_n speak_v not_o plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o another_o jesuit_n but_o of_o another_o country_n viz._n brabant_n yet_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n and_o this_o be_v martinus_n becanus_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n and_o confessor_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v scarce_o think_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v so_o near_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o caesar_n since_o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o power_n to_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n in_o temporal_n one_o way_n or_o another_o than_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o 115._o aliquando_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ergâ_fw-la poterat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la mandate_n ut_fw-la feorsim_fw-la habitarent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nollent_fw-la obedire_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la privarentur_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la hânc_fw-la colligimus_fw-la pontificem_fw-la duplici_fw-la titulo_fw-la potuisse_fw-la reges_fw-la privare_fw-la svo_fw-la regno_fw-la primo_fw-la quia_fw-la poterat_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la âontumaâes_fw-la esâent_fw-la privare_fw-la vita_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la becan_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 115._o say_v he_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o king_n become_v wicked_a or_o heretic_n than_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v which_o if_o they_o disobey_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o then_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o again_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o if_o they_o be_v contumacious_a he_o may_v have_v they_o kill_v and_o so_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n do_v doubt_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o we_o will_v afford_v you_o another_o jesuit_n and_o a_o spaniard_n ââz_n franciscus_n suarez_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o excel_v abulensis_n by_o thâ_n multitude_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o all_o his_o order_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o himself_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o several_a letter_n that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v suarez_n affirm_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o one_o 18._o one_o defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 18._o paragraph_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_a by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n interfici_fw-la manner_n id._n lib_fw-la 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 14._o postquam_fw-la rex_fw-la legâtime_fw-la depositus_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la neque_fw-la princeps_fw-la legitimus_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la subsistere_fw-la assertio_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la legitimo_fw-la rege_fw-la loquor_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la post_fw-la depositionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perseverans_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o retineat_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n in_fw-la titulo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la legitimus_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nam_fw-la statim_fw-la per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la privatur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o proprietate_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la post_fw-la sentenâam_fw-la latam_fw-la omnino_fw-la privatur_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la illud_fw-la possidere_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la poterit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la tyrannus_n tractari_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la privato_fw-la poterit_fw-la interfici_fw-la when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v than_o he_o be_v neither_o lawful_a king_n nor_o prince_n and_o if_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n under_o he_o by_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o deposition_n go_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o plain_a as_o a_o pikestaff_n be_v not_o this_o downright_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v and_o then_o kill_v by_o any_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o principle_n set_v down_o without_o great_a consideration_n and_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o suarez_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o portugal_n and_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o ever_o from_o recant_v or_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v amiss_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o his_o book_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n he_o declare_v his_o consent_n so_o free_o to_o his_o principle_n contain_v 138._o phil._n alegambe_n p._n 138._o therein_o that_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n with_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v that_o his_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dedicate_v such_o stuff_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v roman_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n with_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o shall_v scarce_o see_v a_o book_n honour_v with_o such_o censure_n of_o approbation_n alphonso_n à _fw-fr castello_n branco_n bishop_n of_o coimbria_n and_o privy_a councillor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o exact_o over_o and_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n general_a council_n and_o papal_a decree_n fernando_n martiner_n mascaregnus_n bishop_n of_o sylvis_n say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o read_v it_o over_o and_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o martiner_n alonso_n à _fw-fr mello_n another_o privy_a councillor_n and_o bishop_n of_o lamego_n say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o provincial_a jesuit_n of_o portugal_n and_o germany_n allow_v it_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o so_o do_v the_o inquisition_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o university_n of_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henarez_n after_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o commend_v every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n all_o this_o put_v together_o be_v enough_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o bad_a reception_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n murder_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v strong_a motive_n as_o for_o the_o sorbone_n a_o association_n real_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o many_o thing_n its_o doctor_n as_o most_o of_o other_o convocation_n be_v oft_o so_o carry_v on_o with_o interest_n and_o faction_n that_o many_o time_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o decree_n to_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o ancient_a college_n of_o sorbone_n build_v about_o 1250_o by_o robert_n the_o sorbone_n have_v for_o several_a age_n keep_v up_o a_o great_a reputation_n and_o splendour_n but_o they_o have_v somewhat_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o i_o may_v say_v they_o and_o the_o university_n have_v have_v a_o continual_a bicker_n for_o this_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o late_o have_v something_o lose_v ground_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o father_n carry_v the_o bell_n away_o clear_o from_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o repute_n authority_n and_o preferment_n which_o be_v such_o considerable_a argument_n that_o of_o late_a time_n viz._n since_o 1650_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o very_a college_n of_o sorbone_n and_o paris_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v only_o a_o company_n of_o curate_n too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o subtle_a loyalist_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a authority_n do_v not_o intervene_v they_o will_v all_o in_o
be_v ratify_v he_o act_v as_o god_n their_o power_n so_o equal_a be_v and_o god_n christ_n pope_n have_v but_o one_o judgement-chair_n then_o paul_n or_o the_o old-law_n he_o be_v more_o great_a and_o true_a he_o can_v command_v '_o against_o paul_n and_o gospel_n too_o can_v frame_v new_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o old_a cashier_n and_o over_o general_a council_n domineer_v if_o he_o to_o hell_n million_o of_o soul_n shall_v draw_v papa_n 40_o dist_n c._n si_fw-mi papa_n yet_o none_o must_v ask_v he_o why_o his_o will_n be_v law_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a authority_n that_o some_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o 11._o a_o aestimant_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la omnem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la johan_n gerson_n tom._n 2._o resolut_a circa_fw-la materiam_fw-la excommunicationum_fw-la &_o irregularitat_fw-la consid_fw-la 11._o god_n and_o according_o can_v command_v all_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tindal_n dispute_v with_o one_o thought_n a_o learned_a doctor_n drive_v he_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o he_o burst_v out_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o god_n law_n then_o the_o pope_n tho._n fuller_n abel_n redivivus_fw-la pag._n 127._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o more_o than_o hogan_n mogan_n authority_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o of_o your_o infallible_a lord_n whereby_o you_o can_v do_v amiss_o as_o long_o as_o you_o obey_v his_o hest_n and_o command_n be_v it_o against_o king_n country_n or_o parent_n for_o against_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n to_o hound_n you_o and_o for_o a_o far_a encouragement_n he_o make_v no_o small_a use_n of_o the_o word_n heretic_n and_o all_o must_v be_v such_o who_o do_v not_o swear_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o if_o a_o governor_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o by_o their_o consequence_n be_v a_o heretic_n this_o follow_a treatise_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o and_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la publish_v every_o year_n at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n on_o maundy-thursday_n the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n will_n tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o according_a to_o the_o excommunicatorum_fw-la the_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la eâs_fw-la homicidas_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la qâos_fw-la adversus_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la zelo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matris_fw-la ardentes_fw-la aliquos_fw-la eorum_fw-la trucidasse_fw-la contigeret_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o cap_n 147._o excommunicatorum_fw-la canon-law_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o homicide_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o bull_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v assist_v or_o carry_v arm_n to_o any_o heretic_n upon_o which_o c_o marius_n alterius_fw-la start_v this_o quaere_fw-la quis_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr cânsuâis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la lib_n 5._o disput_fw-la 8_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 527._o ââ_o postulabit_fw-la quis_fw-la if_o such_o prohibit_v thing_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n express_o by_o the_o papal_a sentence_n declare_v a_o heretic_n whether_o then_o the_o conveyer_n be_v by_o this_o bull_n excommunicate_v to_o which_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr alteriis_fw-la give_v this_o doughty_a and_o roman_a answer_n if_o the_o subject_n under_o the_o heretical_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n be_v carry_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n hate_v their_o prince_n and_o desire_v if_o they_o have_v ability_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o tyranny_n or_o government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v secret_o seek_v arm_n to_o employ_v they_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v heretical_a prince_n then_o as_o this_o great_a doctor_n think_v the_o aider_n or_o assister_n do_v no_o way_n incur_v excommunication_n thus_o will_v they_o intrude_v upon_o we_o a_o pretty_a salvo_n for_o treason_n and_o no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o rebellion_n if_o to_o depose_v king_n may_v be_v title_v such_o again_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v by_o some_o so_o high_o cry_v up_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o good-meaning_n romanist_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o command_v though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o this_o follow_a history_n will_v afford_v many_o instance_n and_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v so_o stiff_o maintain_v as_o a_o grand_a article_n by_o their_o most_o authentic_a papal_a writer_n the_o inferior_a romanist_n will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o credit_v it_o and_o his_o great_a judge_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o do_v err_v in_o this_o point_n how_o can_v they_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o retort_n 17_o retort_n joh._n clare_n the_o convert_a jew_n part_v 3._o pag._n 17_o michaeas_n his_o rule_n but_o concern_v infallibility_n i_o find_v a_o war_n among_o themselves_o and_o our_o english_a man_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o pinch_n be_v as_o unsettle_a as_o they_o think_v their_o neighbour_n be_v father_n 213._o father_n controversie-logick_n pag._n 212_o 213._o white_a one_o of_o very_a desperate_a principle_n as_o to_o government_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romanist_n flat_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o sectary_n and_o father_n etc._n father_n remonstr_n hibernorum_fw-la part_v 5._o cap._n 28._o p._n 85_o 86_o etc._n etc._n charon_n of_o better_a tenant_n than_o the_o former_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o other_o assistance_n whatever_o unless_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o of_o late_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o far_o white_a confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v where_o this_o infallibility_n lie_v for_o say_v he_o 96._o he_o controver_n log._n p._n 96._o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n some_o in_o a_o general_n council_n some_o in_o both_o some_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o late_a writer_n grant_v several_a infallibility_n 177._o infallibility_n labyrinth_n cantuariensis_n pag._n 177._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o tradition_n depend_v so_o necessary_o upon_o each_o other_o that_o whatever_o authority_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o methinks_v we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o resolute_o upon_o religion_n or_o church_n since_o the_o author_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o time_n will_v alter_v any_o religion_n 74._o religion_n fiat_n lux_fw-la pag._n 73_o 74._o a_o religion_n once_o establish_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a when_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o true_a in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o succeed_a age_n be_v reform_v anew_o by_o other_o teacher_n or_o interpreter_n who_o in_o time_n lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o former_a way_n into_o their_o own_o sometime_o slow_o gradual_o and_o insensible_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o another_o religion_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a sometime_o by_o open_a hostility_n to_o the_o former_a which_o whether_o by_o covin_z or_o violence_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ingress_n of_o a_o new_a one_o if_o thus_o religion_n itself_o will_v vary_v and_o alter_v in_o time_n there_o need_v not_o be_v such_o a_o confidence_n place_v in_o their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o their_o grand_a rule_n which_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o call_v to_o their_o assistance_n they_o do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v or_o find_v and_o that_o which_o must_v judge_v the_o rest_n be_v of_o itself_o unsettle_a and_o uncertain_a and_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v s._n w._n schism_n disarm_v pag._n 22_o 26_o 28._o fallible_a may_v lawful_o be_v forsake_v but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o and_o i_o shall_v confess_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o so_o the_o less_o careful_a in_o its_o hasty_a scribble_n as_o for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v positive_o teach_v and_o believe_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n cardinal_n their_o great_a doctor_n and_o every_o where_n by_o those_o who_o his_o holiness_n look_v upon_o as_o through-paced_n son_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o absolute_o deny_v this_o article_n as_o widdrington_n charon_n barckley_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o their_o book_n censure_v and_o prohibit_v as_o rot_a unfound_a and_o false_a ware_n yet_o in_o country_n far_o enough_o
so_o much_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o expose_v another_o party_n well_o the_o same_o pamphleter_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o id._n pag._n 93._o if_o we_o mark_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o prince_n depose_v and_o murder_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n then_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o mean_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 98._o catholic_n id._n pag._n 98._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o rebel-doctrine_n that_o all_o loyalty_n be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n popery_n for_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o 104._o they_o id._n pag._n 104._o be_v to_o fight_v only_o with_o prayer_n arm_n against_o prince_n have_v no_o warrant_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la conditiones_n regni_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o king_n transgress_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o god_n navar._n cunerus_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v agree_v perfect_o in_o this_o same_o sentence_n but_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o therefore_o whence_o must_v these_o treasonable_a doctrine_n opinion_n and_o practice_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v as_o free_o credit_v he_o 110._o he_o id._n pag._n 110._o from_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o its_o doctor_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o shameless_a libel_n which_o be_v since_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o learned_a son_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n t._n c_o or_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o romanist_n to_o hold_v any_o disloyal_a assertion_n his_o word_n be_v preface_n be_v preface_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relator_n viz._n archbishop_n laud_n mention_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practice_n nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n for_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o undertake_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n labyrinth_n cant._n p._n 226._o §_o 7._o nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n viii_o and_o innocent_n iii_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n will_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n vindicate_v the_o pope_n 116._o pope_n j._n s._n answer_v to_o dr._n pierce_n sermon_n pag._n 116._o nay_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n a_o hyperbole_n fetch_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o where_o what_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n another_o who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a sermon_n will_v glad_o thus_o clear_a the_o romanist_n 18._o romanist_n the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n exhortation_n pag._n 18._o we_o catholic_n declare_v king_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o coercive_a power_n from_o their_o own_o law_n and_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v civiliter_fw-la but_o naturaliter_fw-la only_o for_o if_o once_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v allow_v exit_fw-la coactione_n sequitur_fw-la saltem_fw-la paritas_fw-la &_o summitatis_fw-la divisio_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v and_o king_n once_o compel_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o scripture-king_n god_n king_n titular_a popular_a king_n only_o for_o god_n king_n say_v otho_n frisigensis_n be_v above_o all_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n 20._o law_n id._n pag._n 20._o as_o for_o catholic_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o king_n none_o speak_v it_o more_o none_o advise_v or_o practise_v it_o more_o in_o all_o secular_a obedience_n than_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n 23._o communion_n id._n pag._n 22_o 23._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o king_n viz._n to_o depose_v they_o of_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a more_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o prince_n for_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o last_o reform_a age_n in_o a_o few_o protestant_a country_n then_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o catholic_n for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o in_o seven_o age_n before_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o whereas_o this_o indirect_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o much_o traduce_v as_o derogatory_n from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o this_o last_o confuse_a age_n do_v manifest_a that_o even_o this_o power_n be_v and_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o fortress_n to_o prince_n against_o their_o rebellion_n subject_n yet_o 22._o id._n pag._n 22._o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v too_o plain_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o king_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o censure_n and_o deprive_v king_n i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n viz._n pope_n and_o king_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o then_o probable_o our_o author_n will_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o priest_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1582._o last_o for_o in_o these_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v endless_a one_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n bates_n and_o his_o elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v sometime_o partial_a or_o faulty_a this_o 21._o this_o elenchus_n elenchi_fw-la pag._n 17_o 20_o 21._o animadvertor_n i_o say_v will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o false_a calumny_n to_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n but_o word_n be_v cheap_a and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v my_o positive_a proof_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v 26._o make_v id._n pag._n 26._o use_n of_o my_o book_n to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n and_o by_o they_o to_o insinuate_v a_o discredit_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v suppose_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v some_o make_v it_o prudence_n to_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_a romanist_n who_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o with_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v for_o himself_o fail_v not_o to_o vapour_n that_o his_o champion_n have_v get_v the_o day_n put_v most_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o title-page_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v the_o honesty_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o writer_n thus_o self-interest_n persuade_v and_o then_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n what_o peaceable_a man_n they_o be_v what_o good_a subject_n they_o be_v and_o always_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o main_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o king_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alas_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whilst_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v father_n parson_n we_o must_v thus_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n for_o with_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o england_n 582._o england_n three_o convers_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 581_o 582._o all_o modesty_n
boâaventure_n aââinus_n perron_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o these_o with_o your_o other_o chief_a doctor_n divine_n schoolman_n canonist_n lawyer_n with_o your_o great_a est_fw-la scholar_n and_o writer_n have_v belie_v and_o slander_v you_o and_o your_o religion_n rather_o than_o i_o who_o be_o only_a the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o you_o the_o word_n sentiment_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o your_o grave_a oracle_n leave_v at_o your_o own_o discretion_n either_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v they_o for_o if_o you_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n accord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n king_n may_v just_o and_o lawful_o be_v depose_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o way_n or_o by_o what_o knavish_a distinction_n the_o true-blew_a romanist_n will_v positive_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o do_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o as_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o nor_o among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v there_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v one_o catholic_n author_n against_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n among_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v just_o do_v none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v deny_v decianus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o common_a opinion_n so_o that_o germonius_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v madness_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o say_v mancinus_n and_o capistranus_n botero_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o as_o gretser_n say_v to_o deny_v this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v and_o offer_v at_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o to_o have_v convince_v king_n james_n see_v his_o majesty_n will_v easy_o believe_v he_o if_o by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a religion_n as_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o he_o do_v in_o behalf_n and_o vindication_n of_o allegiance_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v here_o publish_v by_o authority_n a_o little_a book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o tract_n be_v another_o dialogue_n print_v by_o the_o romanist_n beyond_o sea_n and_o also_o call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la wherein_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v doubtless_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n gregorius_n nunnius_n colonel_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o truth_n but_o madman_n if_o you_o ask_v cardinal_n perron_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o divine_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a will_v make_v they_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v have_v fail_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o a_o perfect_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n if_o you_o advise_v with_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n vicar-general_n of_o colen_n he_o will_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n lawyer_n council_n and_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n that_o deny_v it_o which_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o great_a rashness_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o no_o less_o man_n than_o cardinal_n allen_n assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o by_o maintain_v this_o principle_n they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a his_o friend_n father_n parson_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n both_o of_o their_o divine_n and_o their_o lawyer_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a undoubted_a common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a catholic_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n thus_o he_o assure_v his_o good_a romanist_n all_n catholic_n subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a sanctarellus_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o suarez_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n the_o practice_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n ând_v against_o reason_n itself_o nay_o in_o short_a that_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v downright_a and_o flat_a heresy_n as_o several_a of_o they_o tell_v we_o carerius_fw-la call_v it_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o suchlike_a heretic_n mean_v in_o not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o solarzanus_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o it_o have_v be_v former_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a no_o less_o man_n than_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la though_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o singletonus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o to_o think_v that_o king_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v be_v express_o against_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n whence_o he_o make_v these_o follow_a conclusion_n and_o the_o same_o method_n and_o argument_n be_v also_o use_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i._o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v that_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n have_v err_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o of_o lion_n that_o of_o vienna_n that_o of_o constance_n etc._n etc._n nay_o that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n itself_o must_v also_o have_v err_v and_o also_o not_o only_o these_o his_o general_a council_n but_o also_o several_a provincial_a one_o ii_o if_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a then_o must_v the_o pope_n themselves_o also_o be_v fallible_a for_o than_o must_v gregory_n vii_o have_v err_v vrban_n two_o have_v err_v and_o so_o must_v also_o gregory_n ix_o iii_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o true_a then_o must_v also_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v err_v for_o many_o age_n nay_o far_o to_o have_v err_v willing_o or_o malicious_o with_o a_o design_n or_o on_o purpose_n and_o that_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n iv_o and_o if_o the_o church_n council_n pope_n have_v err_v in_o this_o they_o may_v also_o err_v in_o other_o article_n as_o the_o sacrament_n trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n whereby_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o so_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n itself_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o holy_a lessius_fw-la who_o far_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mere_a cunning_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o deny_v of_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o doctrine_n again_o that_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a then_o to_o err_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o he_o at_o last_o conjure_v all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o deny_v this_o for_o as_o coquaeus_n will_v tell_v you_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n another_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o oppugn_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o savour_v of_o perfect_a heathenism_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o reader_n with_o their_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o no_o less_o man_n than_o our_o cardinal_n allen_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o very_a word_n god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v
or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n the_o foresay_a coquaeus_n say_v that_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la positive_o declare_v for_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o such_o a_o depose_n authority_n have_v not_o be_v that_o then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o wise_a or_o discreet_a or_o as_o father_n parson_n say_v god_n providence_n have_v be_v defectuous_a and_o when_o johannes_n mariana_n the_o so_o note_a spanish_a jesuit_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n so_o express_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v bad_a king_n upon_o which_o the_o say_a book_n be_v censure_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o english_a romanist_n thus_o to_o vindicate_v or_o justify_v the_o say_a book_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o holy_a name_n i._n e._n of_o jesus_n that_o condemn_v mariana_n for_o any_o such_o doctrine_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v some_o for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n that_o with_o 50._o with_o de_fw-fr politia_n &_o immunitat_fw-la eccles_n part_n 4._o cap._n 50._o laurentius_n ortiz_n de_fw-fr iberrola_n they_o will_v assure_v it_o the_o only_a safety_n and_o preservation_n for_o prince_n but_o king_n james_n who_o think_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v and_o therefore_o thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o his_o parliament_n 504._o parliament_n speech_n in_o parliament_n 1605._o vid._n his_o work_n pag._n 504._o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school-conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v either_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o good_a subject_n and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o these_o grand_a testimony_n they_o shall_v plead_v their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o prince_n i_o can_v ask_v why_o all_o book_n write_v against_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o affirm_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o honour_n as_o true_a and_o authentic_a and_o if_o agapetus_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o patrum_fw-la the_o v._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la expurgatorian_a index_n must_v stifle_v it_o with_o some_o worshipful_a gloss_n or_o other_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v glad_o know_v where_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o cardinal_n their_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a writer_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n '_o perron_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o tenant_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o private_a englishman_n here_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o learned_a doctor_n before_o the_o say_v private_a person_n thus_o be_v the_o romanist_n as_o stout_a and_o zealous_a for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o the_o 157._o the_o mart._n martin_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la tartar_n pag._n 45_o 107_o 121_o 157._o chineses_n be_v for_o their_o beard_n and_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v this_o destructive_a tenet_n as_o the_o old_a cainites_n do_v cain_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man-killer_n or_o the_o ophitae_n who_o worship_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o deceiver_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v perceive_v what_o danger_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o offer_v to_o oppose_v this_o treasonable_a principle_n see_v to_o deny_v it_o be_v madness_n flat_a heresy_n nay_o paganism_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o intolerable_a heresy_n then_o to_o err_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o that_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a church_n and_o gospel_n itself_o wherefore_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a catholic_n must_v believe_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v see_v all_o who_o be_v true_o romanist_n and_o son_n of_o that_o church_n do_v and_o must_v believe_v so_o thus_o these_o man_n be_v like_o polychronius_n who_o will_v rather_o err_v with_o macarius_n then_o be_v in_o the_o right_n with_o other_o and_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n in_o spain_n call_v 3_o call_v anton._n de_fw-fr torquâmeaa_n diaâog_n 3_o saludadore_v who_o be_v know_v by_o a_o knack_n of_o cure_v many_o disease_n as_o a_o gift_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o they_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o 73._o of_o luis_n du-may_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n p._n 73._o austria_n be_v know_v by_o their_o long_a chin_n and_o thick_a lip_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v particular_o blessed_v with_o other_o grace_n as_o to_o cure_v wen_n by_o give_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v plain_a only_o by_o kiss_v thus_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n do_v the_o kings-evil_a and_o in_o brecknockshire_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o brecknock_n there_o be_v a_o lake_n call_v lhyn_a savathan_n or_o linsavethan_n or_o brecknock_n mere_a of_o which_o 2._o which_o itiner_n cambr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o bird_n there_o will_v sing_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n but_o no_o man_n else_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a prince_n of_o which_o matter_n 1._o matter_n polychron_n lib._n 1._o ranulph_n higden_n monk_n of_o chester_n thus_o poetize_v si_fw-mi terrae_fw-la princeps_fw-la venerit_fw-la ave_n cantare_fw-la jusserit_fw-la statim_fw-la deproment_n modulos_fw-la nil_fw-la concinunt_fw-la ad_fw-la caeteros_fw-la which_o i_o find_v thus_o translate_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o john_n trevisa_n the_o old_a vicar_n of_o barkley_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n hoot_v bridde_v singe_v well_o merry_a noot_n as_o merry_o as_o they_o can_v and_o singe_v for_o none_o other_o man_n and_o so_o this_o king-deposing_a principle_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n whereby_o a_o through-paced_n or_o true_a romanist_n maâ_n be_v know_v who_o must_v answer_v to_o none_o but_o their_o prince_n at_o rome_n and_o who_o command_n they_o must_v not_o disobey_v and_o shall_v any_o one_o now_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o by_o length_n of_o time_n have_v have_v such_o a_o sway_n with_o they_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o strange_a to_o they_o as_o the_o e_z people_n who_o after_o a_o long_a interdiction_n insurgunt_fw-la d_o sextus_n de_fw-fr seâtent_fw-fr excotââc_fw-la alma_fw-la mater_fw-la gloss_n v._o insurgunt_fw-la be_v so_o unused_a to_o devotion_n that_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v again_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o some_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o old_a mumpsimus_n for_o a_o new_a though_o better_a sumpsimus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o romanist_n distinction_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v these_o treasonable_a assertion_n of_o directe_v indirecte_v propriè_fw-la improprie_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la absolute_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o suchlike_a whimsical_a saveall's_a they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v deride_v by_o those_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o pet._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n temporal_a pont._n pag._n 87._o jo._n buckeridge_n episc_n roffens_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o reform_a church_n but_o also_o by_o several_a romanist_n themselves_o especial_o of_o the_o 237._o the_o charon_n remonst_z hybern_n p._n 236_o 237._o latter_a stamp_n and_o of_o such_o cheat_n as_o these_o thus_o say_v father_n 28._o father_n more_o ample_a account_n pag._n 28._o welsh_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o verbal_a distinction_n the_o trick_n of_o abuse_v two_o other_o word_n direct_v and_o indirect_a and_o these_o two_o very_a new_a altogether_o unheard-of_a in_o this_o matter_n till_o some_o capricious_a head_n bring_v they_o unfortunate_o to_o the_o school_n of_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v people_n loose_v themselves_o in_o word_n by_o confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n together_o and_o the_o fignification_n of_o both_o and_o so_o nothing_o need_v be_v say_v against_o such_o childish_a invention_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a design_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o king-deposing_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o without_o any_o
and_o severity_n as_o some_o romanist_n be_v apt_a to_o throw_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n mr._n apology_n mr._n confut._n of_o the_o apology_n harding_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o b._n but_o fol._n 114._o b._n wicked_a cham_n brood_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o profane_a hellhound_n be_v b._n be_v 121._o b._n curse_v canaanites_n b._n canaanites_n 131._o b._n rebellious_a son_n despiser_n of_o god_n b._n god_n 222._o b._n apostate_n renegate_n epiâures_n turkish_a huguenot_n and_o heretic_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o devil_n another_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o we_o 1111._o we_o tho._n hide_v his_o consolatory-epistle_n g._n 1111._o have_v no_o church_n no_o bishop_n no_o priest_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o no_o god_n another_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n 114._o word_n miles_n huggard_n display_v of_o protestant_n fol._n 114._o o_o wicked_a man_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n your_o father_n of_o who_o progeny_n you_o be_v lineal_o descend_v another_o of_o our_o countryman_n 854._o countryman_n calvino-turcism_a pag._n 806_o 854._o william_n reynolds_n brother_n to_o the_o learned_a john_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o we_o when_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o pagan_n or_o turk_n his_o main_a business_n be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o a_o turk_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o heaven_n than_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o same_o harsh_a censure_n be_v use_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o publisher_n calvino-turcismo_a publisher_n in_o argumento_fw-la praefix_v calvino-turcismo_a dr._n gifford_n affirm_v that_o our_o gospel_n be_v in_o nothing_o better_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o alcoran_n nay_o so_o severe_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v civil_a one_o to_o another_o all_o commendatory_a expression_n be_v forbid_v their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n use_v no_o other_o compliment_n but_o this_o author_n damnatus_fw-la nay_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o keep_v one_o another_o picture_n though_o private_o not_o except_v either_o our_o friend_n parent_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o only_o one_o exception_n quaeritur_fw-la exception_n institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o §_o ult_n quaeritur_fw-la azorius_fw-la grant_n thanks_o to_o he_o for_o his_o courtesy_n viz._n the_o picture_n of_o such_o protestant_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o look_v on_o if_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o if_o luther_n be_v paint_v burn_v in_o hell_n o_o then_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_o preserve_v and_o gaze_v on_o for_o there_o it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v 36._o be_v motive_n mot._n 36._o bristow_n word_n be_v these_o whosoever_o in_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o service_n have_v end_v his_o life_n be_v in_o hell_n most_o certain_o the_o jesuit_n gretser_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n viz._n 184._o viz._n apolog._n pro_fw-la ignat._n loyol_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 183_o 184._o that_o no_o protestant_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o particular_a that_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o queen_n 140._o queen_n b._n d_o de_fw-fr cleâimond_n answer_v to_o king_n james_n his_o proclamation_n pag._n 140._o elizabeth_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o such_o wonder_n with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o heaven-gate_n and_o will_v let_v none_o in_o but_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o uncharitable_o exclude_v many_o a_o good_a christian_a king_n charles_n our_o late_a holy_a martyr_n and_o some_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n who_o suffer_v butchery_n only_o for_o their_o loyalty_n which_o may_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o merit_n if_o the_o grand_a champion_n of_o it_o will_v assume_v some_o charity_n a_o virtue_n which_o the_o italian_a proverb_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n such_o a_o general_a disease_n will_v it_o have_v envy_n to_o be_v for_o se_fw-la l'invidia_fw-la fosse_fw-la una_fw-la febre_n tut_o '_o il_fw-it mundo_fw-la morirebbe_fw-it have_v envy_n be_v a_o fever_n then_o ere_o this_o have_v fail_v the_o race_n of_o man_n long_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o rail_v three_o time_n a_o day_n against_o talmad_a ãâã_d seneâsis_n ãâã_d sanct_n lib._n 2._o §_o de_fw-fr traditione_n the_o talmad_a all_o christian_n who_o they_o be_v to_o account_v no_o otherwise_o then_o brute_n or_o beast_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o do_v they_o what_o mischief_n they_o can_v but_o i_o wish_v better_o from_o the_o romanist_n towards_o their_o fellow_n christian_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o jump_v and_o whilst_o they_o think_v they_o be_v too_o sure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o thâââ_n infallible_a head_n as_o ãâã_d as_o manu_fw-la mensam_fw-la percutâens_fw-la divit_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la qââ_n locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la alâishmum_fw-la tenet_fw-la âââvaâi_fw-la possint_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o vitâ_n ãâ¦ã_o pag_n ãâã_d marcellus_n two_o who_o serious_o protest_v that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v and_o pius_n v._n can_v say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o order_n i_o have_v pretty_a hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o i_o be_v make_v cardinal_n i_o have_v less_o but_o since_o i_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n i_o almost_o despair_v of_o it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o peevish_a zealot_n or_o a_o positive_a gabriel_n powel_n but_o can_v easy_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v also_o for_o pope_n as_o for_o other_o people_n who_o may_v according_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n iâ_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o in_o choice_n of_o my_o author_n i_o have_v be_v diligent_a not_o willing_a to_o let_v any_o historian_n slip_v i_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v as_o the_o best_a and_o to_o do_v the_o romanist_n a_o pleasure_n i_o have_v very_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o a_o protestant_n where_o i_o find_v a_o faction_n i_o consult_v the_o writer_n and_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o hope_v have_v be_v so_o lucky_a as_o to_o set_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o any_o of_o my_o author_n be_v partial_a as_o favour_v the_o emperor_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n father_n 178._o father_n remonstr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o p._n 178._o charon_n have_v late_o answer_v for_o i_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o if_o it_o be_v again_o say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o suppose_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n the_o say_a 178._o say_a ââ_o pag._n 177_o 178._o romanist_n repli_v that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n we_o must_v sometime_o affirm_v all_o germany_n all_o france_n the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n bishop_n council_n province_n clergy_n people_n of_o europe_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v also_o schismatic_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o cheat_a humour_n of_o some_o modern_a writer_n who_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v their_o theft_n and_o plagiary_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v pedantic_a and_o ungentile_a to_o tell_v what_o book_n they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o rosycrucian_n whimsy_n who_o forsooth_o be_v not_o postscript_n not_o jo._n heydon_n harmony_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o postscript_n bind_v to_o give_v any_o man_n so_o much_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o scribble_v so_o slight_o and_o cheap_a intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o and_o so_o to_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v his_o reader_n i_o have_v therefore_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o my_o quotation_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o more_o satisfaction_n where_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n or_o a_o stress_n happen_v i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a place_n give_v the_o author_n own_o word_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v âudge_v the_o more_o convenient_o whether_o i_o have_v abuse_v he_o and_o the_o author_n and_o as_o i_o resolve_v at_o first_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o trust_n a_o cheat_n too_o common_o practise_a but_o to_o view_v the_o writer_n myself_o so_o can_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n not_o but_o that_o other_o writer_n have_v prompt_v i_o to_o many_o citation_n if_o any_o think_v they_o can_v put_v a_o more_o moderate_a interpretation_n on_o some_o writer_n and_o so_o render_v their_o opinion_n less_o wicked_a and_o treasonable_a than_o i_o have_v i_o may_v here_o in_o my_o defence_n just_o demand_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o favour_v that_o father_n 73._o father_n image_n of_o
dull_a that_o they_o have_v not_o story_n as_o well_o as_o name_n at_o their_o finger-end_n with_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o least_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v show_v their_o voluminous_a church-history_n or_o kirk-tale_n stuff_v up_o as_o how_o a_o 136._o a_o gononus_fw-la pag._n 136._o dutch_a painter_n use_v to_o draw_v the_o devil_n as_o ugly_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o ugly_a as_o he_o be_v paint_v every_o one_o think_v best_o of_o themselves_o take_v this_o in_o very_o great_a indudgion_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v one_o time_n take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o high_a scaffold_n on_o which_o the_o painter_n stand_v upon_o which_o the_o poor_a dutchman_n have_v fall_v so_o that_o his_o neck_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n if_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o the_o fellow_n have_v new_o paint_v have_v not_o reach_v out_o its_o hand_n and_o hold_v he_o up_o till_o other_o people_n come_v and_o help_v he_o down_o how_o 300._o how_o id._n p._n 300._o st._n agnes_n steal_v a_o cross_n from_o little_a christ_n which_o she_o see_v hang_v by_o a_o thread_n about_o his_o neck_n at_o which_o theft_n he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o smile_v how_o the_o little_a 314._o little_a id._n p._n 314._o statue_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o eat_v victual_n with_o a_o spanish_a boy_n as_o they_o say_v the_o virgin_n 3_o virgin_n bzovius_fw-la annal_n an._n 1294._o sect._n 3_o mary_n and_o st._n john_n who_o be_v paint_v by_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o come_v thence_o to_o pope_n caelestinus_n the_o five_o when_o a_o boy_n and_o sing_v to_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n from_o he_o which_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v and_o as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o how_o a_o 376._o a_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n apol._n pro_fw-la b._n virg._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 376._o sergeant_n be_v slay_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o devil_n fall_v out_o about_o his_o soul_n to_o end_v this_o controversy_n christ_n come_v and_o sit_v as_o judge_v and_o at_o last_o both_o party_n have_v plead_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v he_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o mother_n returns_z the_o soul_n to_o its_o body_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o former_a evil_n and_o so_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n again_o how_o a_o wicked_a monk_n die_v without_o confession_n 381._o confession_n id._n p._n 381._o st._n peter_n go_v and_o beg_v of_o christ_n his_o soul_n but_o be_v deny_v he_o go_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o intercede_v she_o attend_v with_o her_o maid_n haste_v to_o christ_n who_o consent_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n to_o repent_v this_o grant_n she_o inform_v peter_n of_o who_o thereupon_o fall_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o bang_v they_o away_o with_o a_o great_a key_n he_o have_v take_v the_o soul_n from_o they_o give_v it_o to_o two_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o its_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o monk_n revive_v again_o how_o a_o fellow_n be_v dead_a 373._o dead_a id._n p._n 373._o two_o angel_n carry_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n a_o army_n of_o devil_n meet_v they_o and_o demand_v his_o soul_n as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o they_o hope_v god_n be_v just_a will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n mary_n come_v plead_v that_o he_o die_v in_o her_o service_n in_o return_v from_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o be_v confess_v before_o he_o die_v to_o this_o they_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a sin_n which_o he_o never_o confess_v this_o put_v she_o to_o her_o trumpet_n how_o to_o bring_v he_o off_o clear_a at_o last_o find_v no_o other_o way_n she_o get_v his_o soul_n restore_v to_o his_o body_n then_o he_o go_v and_o confess_v that_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o dye_v and_o never_o fear_v but_o he_o slip_v into_o heaven_n such_o a_o like_a story_n they_o tell_v of_o 140._o of_o genonus_n p._n 140._o another_o man_n and_o such_o another_o of_o a_o 167._o a_o id._n p._n 167._o woman_n who_o die_v leave_v one_o sin_n unconfess_v the_o little_a devil_n be_v present_o finger_v her_o soul_n but_o the_o virgin_n chide_v they_o away_o get_v her_o soul_n restore_v that_o she_o may_v confess_v that_o fault_n and_o then_o never_o question_v but_o that_o all_o go_v well_o to_o these_o they_o add_v how_o 101._o how_o villegas_n vi_o feb._n pet._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 101._o dorothea_n send_v one_o rose_n and_o apple_n out_o of_o paradise_n how_o 95._o how_o jac._n the_o vorag_n hist_o 95._o st._n christopher_n be_v twelve_o cubit_n high_a seek_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o man_n carry_v christ_n over-sea_n on_o his_o back_n with_o who_o weight_n he_o have_v almost_o sink_v down_o and_o that_o the_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o he_o hang_v still_o in_o the_o air_n and_o dare_v not_o approach_v he_o that_o 96._o that_o id._n hist_o 96._o seven_o man_n sleep_v almost_o 200_o year_n some_o say_v more_o how_o 117._o how_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n l._n 5._o c._n 117._o st._n brandan_n find_v out_o paradise_n and_o a_o great_a fish_n call_v jason_n which_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v a_o island_n make_v a_o fire_n upon_o he_o that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o fall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o white_a bird_n sing_v and_o that_o he_o see_v judas_n sit_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o 126._o that_o gonon_n pag._n 126._o vdo_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n miraculous_o give_v he_o as_o they_o say_v 154._o say_v id._n p._n 154._o rupert_n abbot_n of_o duiitz_n over_o against_o colen_n have_v that_o abbot_n 3_o abbot_n tho._n cantiprat_n lib._n 1._o c_o 9_o sect._n 3_o conrade_n have_v that_o knack_n that_o those_o finger_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o nighttime_n do_v shine_v like_o a_o candle_n and_o give_v he_o light_n to_o read_v or_o study_v by_o but_o i_o warrant_v you_o the_o chandler_n curse_v the_o miracle_n and_o that_o brigita_fw-la that_o jo._n capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la brigita_fw-la s._n bridget_n make_v a_o newborn_a infant_n tell_v who_o be_v its_o true_a father_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n a_o wise_a child_n i_o fancy_n than_o bridget_n herself_o be_v at_o its_o age_n for_o i_o think_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n they_o go_v on_o and_o bold_o tell_v we_o how_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o friar_n peter_n 136._o peter_n l'_fw-mi alc._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 136._o the_o bell-rope_n be_v break_v a_o angel_n tell_v the_o bell_n a_o great_a while_n how_o a_o angel_n assist_v one_o 137._o one_o id._n pag._n 137._o drodro_n to_o sing_v mass_n and_o another_o angel_n make_v ready_a his_o horse_n how_o one_o not_o use_v to_o bow_v at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v thus_o punish_v in_o 184._o in_o id._n pag._n 184._o purgatory_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o narrow_a pillar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o seem_v charon_n may_v employ_v his_o barge_n there_o too_o and_o bow_v a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o many_o at_o night_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o former_a neglect_n and_o how_o a_o 215._o a_o id._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 215._o usurer_n die_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v warm_a among_o his_o riches_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o wonderful_a as_o that_o which_o they_o tell_v of_o catherine_n of_o sienna_n who_o desire_v a_o new_a heart_n christ_n come_v to_o she_o open_v her_o breast_n take_v out_o her_o heart_n and_o away_o with_o it_o he_o go_v and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v their_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o whether_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o at_o last_o he_o return_v again_o and_o put_v into_o her_o breast_n a_o new_a heart_n which_o he_o tell_v she_o be_v his_o meum_fw-la his_o en_fw-fr filia_fw-la mea_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la own_o the_o mark_n of_o which_o action_n always_o remain_v in_o her_o breast_n this_o catherine_n they_o say_v be_v several_a time_n carry_v through_o the_o air_n by_o angel_n that_o christ_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n like_o a_o pope_n accompany_v with_o some_o apostle_n blessed_v she_o that_o he_o receive_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v wed_v to_o she_o with_o a_o ring_n the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v christ_n hold_v she_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o prophet_n david_n play_v to_o they_o upon_o his_o harp_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heavem_n to_o embrace_v she_o that_o he_o make_v she_o kiss_v his_o wound_a side_n
small_a wit_n when_o his_o fancy_n reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o call_v pope_n leo_n the_o great_a 115._o great_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la ii_o praefix_v opuscul_fw-la leonis_fw-la fran._n sweert_n pag._n 115._o the_o tully_n of_o church-oratory_n the_o homer_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o aristotle_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o mode_n of_o school-boy-allusion_n be_v use_v also_o by_o some_o other_o as_o among_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o bourbon_n who_o take_v rome_n this_o follow_v be_v at_o gaieta_n consiliis_fw-la calchas_n animo_fw-la hector_n robora_fw-la achilles_n eloquio_fw-la nestor_n iaceo_fw-la hic_fw-la borbonius_n heros_n and_o thus_o the_o other_o day_n a_o 58._o a_o philanax_n anglicus_n or_o a_o christian_a caveat_n against_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n pag._n 57_o 58._o romanist_n think_v he_o have_v commend_v our_o bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n when_o he_o call_v he_o a_o prince_n wise_a as_o apollo_n valiant_a as_o achilles_n virtuous_a as_o socrates_n pious_a as_o aeneas_n and_o beautiful_a as_o a_o amazon_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n any_o thing_n that_o sound_v great_a be_v it_o devilish_a or_o wicked_a must_v be_v bring_v in_o like_o the_o people_n of_o sofala_n in_o the_o east-indies_n who_o appropriate_a to_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o 1539._o only_o purchas_n pilgr_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 1539._o great_a lion_n but_o great_a thief_n great_a witch_n and_o suchlike_a but_o for_o such_o allusion_n of_o bishop_n andraeas_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o as_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o of_o as_o little_a harm_n as_o they_o be_v of_o discretion_n i_o only_o meddle_v with_o those_o of_o a_o high_a pitch_n such_o as_o attribute_v a_o deity_n or_o little_o less_o to_o his_o holiness_n of_o which_o former_o and_o to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v this_o distich_n set_v 61._o da._n magerus_n transenna_fw-la theologica_fw-la pag._n 61._o upon_o a_o triumphal_a arch_n at_o rome_n relate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o command_v we_o 22._o we_o paris_n crassus_n de_fw-fr ceremoniis_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la &_o epist_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 22._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o and_o suchlike_a extravagance_n not_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n have_v not_o be_v assert_v yea_o and_o by_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a concern_v the_o pope_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o censure_n that_o the_o famous_a parisian_a chancellor_n gerson_n by_o themselves_o style_v the_o most_o christian_n doctor_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n viz._n to_o be_v hold_v a_o 12._o a_o mentior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la jo._n gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_fw-la 12._o liar_n but_o to_o end_v all_o with_o a_o story_n or_o two_o the_o famous_a stephanus_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o priest_n at_o tours_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o if_o 291._o if_o apol._n pour_v herod_n p._n 291._o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o command_v he_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n rather_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v somewhat_o with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v his_o confessor_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o adore_v the_o pope_n than_o god_n because_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o and_o these_o extravagance_n and_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o domineer_v over_o all_o mankind_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n send_v this_o short_a compliment_n to_o his_o holiness_n john_n xxiii_o we_o do_v real_o acknowledge_v thy_o high_a 253._o jo._n bale_n acta_fw-la pontif._n rom._n l._n 6._o p._n 253._o authority_n over_o thy_o own_o subject_n but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o great_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o avarice_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o thus_o when_o we_o find_v their_o grandee_n and_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v sâc_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o sâve_v power_n and_o prerogatives_n to_o his_o holiness_n we_o may_v the_o less_o wonder_n ãâ¦ã_o simplicity_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n â5_n da._n magerus_n transenna_fw-la theologica_fw-la pag._n â5_n of_o limosin_n who_o according_a to_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o ââaring_a and_n so_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a god_n vicar_n buâ_n ãâ¦ã_o and_o so_o have_v such_o great_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ãâ¦ã_o wing_n that_o the_o then_o pope_n be_v their_o countryman_n and_o so_o near_o they_o ãâ¦ã_o in_o france_n at_o avignon_n and_o so_o full_a in_o hope_n for_o relation-âa_a ãâ¦ã_o some_o comfort_n and_o help_v from_o he_o send_v to_o he_o lay_v open_a ãâ¦ã_o of_o he_o and_o their_o country_n scarce_o any_o thing_n grow_v in_o it_o buâ_n ãâ¦ã_o and_o a_o little_a corn_n to_o serve_v they_o on_o sunday_n and_o thâ_n ãâ¦ã_o leged_a that_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v their_o poo_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o unâây_o so_o fruitful_a that_o they_o may_v have_v two_o harvest_n in_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n after_o long_a consultat_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o with_o his_o grave_a council_n about_o this_o weighty_a matter_n be_v please_v very_o ãâ¦ã_o sly_a to_o grant_v their_o request_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o for_o the_o future_a ãâ¦ã_o sâould_v not_o reckon_v twelve_o but_o twenty_o four_o month_n for_o the_o year_n ãâ¦ã_o enger_n glad_a at_o heart_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o benefit_n return_v ãâ¦ã_o rry_o into_o their_o country_n with_o this_o good_a news_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v and_o âriumpââ_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n however_o those_o people_n with_o those_o of_o munding_n in_o schwaben_n who_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o 18â_n a_o ââbel_n facet_fw-la l._n â_o p._n 18â_n crab_n pigeon_n and_o stag_n and_o contend_v in_o voice_n with_o a_o 56._o a_o id._n lââ_n p._n 56._o cuckoo_n and_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o 1â9_n of_o mârt_n zââââe_v hâspan_n leiner_n pag._n 1â9_n el_n campo_n in_o estramadura_n who_o know_v not_o three_o mile_n beyond_o their_o own_o home_n and_o our_o virtuoso_n of_o gotham_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o honest_a though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o four_o respective_a nation_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v think_v himself_o above_o all_o power_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o censure_n whatsoever_o yet_o against_o this_o i_o remember_v a_o drol_a story_n a_o friar_n minorite_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o as_o he_o think_v invincible_a dilemma_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o brother_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o brother_n why_o do_v he_o say_v our_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v this_o a_o merry_a courtier_n undertake_v the_o solution_n and_o so_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o trouble_a mind_n by_o this_o advice_n let_v your_o holiness_n never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o you_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v his_o holiness_n in_o deep_a consultation_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n not_o trouble_v myself_o a_o rush_n what_o advice_n he_o shall_v follow_v the_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o their_o fancy_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o true_a authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n have_v hitherto_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n as_o they_o fancy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v some_o of_o their_o destructive_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v better_a tenet_n than_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o attabalipa_n king_n of_o peru_n tell_v that_o cacafuoco_n dominican_n vincent_n valverde_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v thus_o 3._o pontificem_fw-la insigniter_fw-la satuum_fw-la &_o impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la eo_fw-la sacile_fw-la prodi_fw-la quod_fw-la aliena_fw-la tam_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la largiatur_fw-la hier._n benzo_n hist_o novae_n orbis_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o impudent_a but_o a_o great_a fool_n to_o give_v
country_n and_o to_o have_v this_o do_v he_o think_v this_o the_o best_a way_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o work_v about_o by_o the_o people_n or_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o these_o will_v not_o fadge_v either_o because_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o than_o his_o holiness_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o kingdom_n to_o another_o prince_n or_o let_v they_o have_v it_o that_o can_v get_v it_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o these_o pretty_a doctrine_n that_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o man_n write_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o book_n read_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o victual_n and_o beside_o other_o large_a liberality_n have_v once_o a_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o cardinal_n we_o have_v former_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o brother_n franciscus_n bozzius_fw-la say_v and_o we_o shall_v present_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n this_o fob_v up_o the_o same_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o 823._o though_o justis_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la posse_fw-la deponi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la transferri_fw-la imperia_n fr._n boz_n de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 16._o pag._n 553._o possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la leges_fw-la temporales_fw-la condi_fw-la novi_fw-la creati_fw-la reges_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la au_fw-fr far_o regna_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la id._n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n pag._n 823._o he_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o lawful_a rule_n yet_o upon_o just_a ground_n he_o may_v depose_v emperor_n and_o this_o he_o say_v have_v be_v several_a time_n do_v by_o pope_n as_o in_o another_o etc._n another_o id._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o pag._n 225._o etc._n etc._n place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o several_a example_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v gregory_n the_o fourteen_o claw_v by_o his_o protonotary_n anastasius_n germonius_a by_o affirm_v what_o great_a power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o world_n he_o can_v 10._o can_v imperatores_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la aliosque_fw-la magnos_fw-la principes_fw-la principatu_fw-la regno_fw-la atque_fw-la imperio_fw-la private_a necnon_fw-la alios_fw-la cum_fw-la libet_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la locum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la subrogat_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la facere_fw-la valeat_fw-la faceatque_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la an_fw-mi stas_fw-la germon_n de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 38_o 39_o huius_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la locum_fw-la transfer_v electionem_fw-la aut_fw-la admittere_fw-la aut_fw-la rejicere_fw-la electum_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la ex_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la deponere_fw-la subditos_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la juramento_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la facere_fw-la id._n lib._n 3._o proem_n sect._n 9_o 10._o throw_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n he_o plain_o call_v he_o a_o madman_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o place_n of_o election_n allow_v or_o throw_v by_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v quit_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o several_a suchlike_a trick_n as_o these_o can_v he_o do_v and_o as_o for_o 19_o for_o de_fw-fr pontif._n potestate_fw-la sect._n 19_o petrus_n albinianus_n tretius_fw-la do_v but_o compare_v the_o content_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o next_o section_n and_o you_o will_v see_v he_o fair_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n 20._o power_n papa_n potest_fw-la deponeâe_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sine_fw-la concensu_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la id._n sect._n 20._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o another_o italian_a lawyer_n 5._o lawyer_n solus_fw-la papa_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la lud._n bolo_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la cataldinum_n de_fw-la boncompagnis_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la concilii_fw-la basil_n sect._n 5._o ludovicus_n bologninus_n from_o the_o canon-law_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o clear_o of_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o 3_o that_o quaest_n mercuriale_n q._n 25._o sect._n 3_o johannes_n andraeas_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o he_o when_o from_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o julius_n caesar_n madius_n do_v not_o mutter_v in_o his_o tooth_n but_o speak_v bold_o out_o that_o upon_o some_o reason_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n 17._o authority_n eos_n à _fw-la regnis_fw-la &_o principatibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la deponere_fw-la posse_fw-la mad._n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect._n 17._o to_o turn_v the_o best_a of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o same_o do_v another_o italian_a antonius_n sanctarellus_n one_o that_o have_v make_v some_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o confident_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o 293._o in_o potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la eos_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la privare_fw-la eorumque_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la obedientâa_fw-la liberare_fw-la sanctarel_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la c._n 30._o p._n 293._o depose_v king_n and_o quit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o story_n which_o happen_v at_o paris_n upon_o its_o be_v censure_v there_o for_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n perceive_v the_o book_n to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n and_o approbation_n of_o vitelescus_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n in_o paris_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o court_n and_o demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o general_n do_v concern_v this_o book_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o general_n live_v in_o rome_n can_v not_o but_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v demand_v then_o what_o they_o believe_v answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v again_o ask_v and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n answer_v as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o court_n say_v have_v these_o man_n one_o conscience_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o such_o confessor_n johan_n baptista_n vivianus_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o former_a and_o their_o canon-law_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o maintain_v their_o article_n that_o the_o 283._o the_o papa_n imperatorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la jo._n b._n vivian_n rationale_n l._n 2._o p._n 283._o pope_n for_o some_o reason_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o all_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o according_a to_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v a_o great_a cardinal_n johannes_n hieronymus_n of_o alba_n who_o tell_v we_o 84_o we_o lucubrat_fw-la in_o barthol_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 83_o 84_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v quit_v themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o dante_n that_o famous_a italian_a poet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o empire_n hold_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 67._o his_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la part_n 1._o sect._n 67._o book_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o some_o king_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n petrus_n hurtadus_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n may_v by_o the_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n of_o his_o country_n biscay_n suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n some_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n that_o country_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o bishop_n and_o good_a government_n but_o these_o may_v somewhat_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o severe_a study_n be_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o â04_n that_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la regno_fw-la privantur_fw-la hurt_n de_fw-fr mendoz._n scholiasticae_n disp_n 21._o sect._n â04_n heretical_a king_n against_o their_o church_n be_v deserve_o depose_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o boldness_n of_o he_o to_o present_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o sovereign_n the_o present_a king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o four_o yet_o this_o wonder_n will_v scarce_o last_v nine_o day_n when_o we_o see_v 58â_n see_v decisiones_fw-la quaest_n 58â_n guido_n and_o â_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la publico_fw-la lib._n 3._o tit._n 13._o sect._n â_o leander_n galganettus_n those_o famous_a lawyer_n affirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o dedicate_v this_o falsity_n to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bartholomaeus_n
be_v suppose_v 77._o suppose_v âlosculus_fw-la de_fw-la clericorum_fw-la excellent_o part._n 2._o numb_a 77._o donysius_fw-la paulus_n lopiz_n with_o the_o canon-law_n affirm_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o if_o persuade_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o practice_n francia_n practice_n la_fw-fr politica_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o numb_a 5._o abad_n y_fw-fr otros_fw-la dizen_n que_fw-fr en_fw-fr los_fw-la grave_n y_o arduos_fw-la negocios_fw-la y_fw-fr en_fw-fr las_fw-fr muy_fw-es grandes_fw-fr dificultade_n que_fw-fr causan_fw-fr ycandalo_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr christiandad_o podra_fw-mi el_fw-es papa_n usar_n contra_fw-la lego_n de_fw-la la_fw-fr potestad_fw-es temporal_a que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it de_fw-it deos_fw-la y_fw-mi no_o de_fw-fr otra_fw-fr manera_fw-la y_fw-fr murder_n el_fw-es solo_fw-la imperio_fw-la y_fw-es los_fw-es regnos_fw-la con_fw-mi justa_fw-la causa_fw-la de_fw-la oriente_fw-la à _fw-la occidente_fw-la y_fw-fr de_fw-fr una_fw-la unotra_fw-fr gente_fw-la y_z el_fw-es papa_n zacharias_n privo_fw-la à _fw-la chulderino_n del_fw-it regno_fw-la de_fw-fr francia_n castillo_n the_o bovadillo_n steer_v the_o same_o course_n though_o with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o right_n as_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o join_v to_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o name_n of_o stuart_n and_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v put_v a_o catalonian_n lawyer_n 46._o lawyer_n speculum_fw-la visitationis_fw-la cap._n 22._o numb_a 46._o gabriel_n berart_n one_o i_o warrant_v you_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n ludovicus_n the_o cassanate_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o country_n franciscus_n de_fw-la los_fw-la herreros_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n we_o must_v get_v his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v not_o one_o fault_n though_o i_o can_v say_v so_o of_o his_o verse_n accipiat_fw-la '_o speculum_fw-la quod_fw-la that_fw-mi sine_fw-la mendo_fw-la berardus_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o distich_n we_o will_v allow_v you_o the_o pentameter_n of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr loredo_fw-la coronos_n who_o thus_o rant_v it_o out_o in_o the_o author_n praise_n berart_v suus_fw-la libre_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o lo_o est_fw-fr yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n doctrine_n to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o friend_n verse_n be_v another_o spanish_a doctor_n johannes_n blasius_n at_o large_a assure_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o only_o in_o 63._o in_o reges_fw-la ac_fw-la temporalis_fw-la principes_fw-la regnis_fw-la spoliate_v illorumque_fw-la subditos_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la sacramento_fw-la quo_fw-la suis_fw-la principibus_fw-la erant_fw-la astricti_fw-la absolvere_fw-la jo._n blas_n de_fw-fr sacro_fw-la eccles_n principatu_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 63._o deprive_v bishop_n but_o also_o king_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o another_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n but_o of_o great_a repute_n than_o the_o former_a viz._n rodericus_fw-la de_fw-fr arriaga_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n and_o no_o less_o man_n than_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n exact_o follow_v in_o this_o 74._o unde_fw-la necessum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posset_n eos_fw-la excessus_fw-la fremare_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n rationibus_fw-la &_o monitionibus_fw-la saltem_fw-la censuris_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la neque_fw-la his_fw-la privando_fw-la illos_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la dandoque_fw-la aliis_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la licentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la etiam_fw-la vi_fw-la eos_fw-la privare_fw-la jurisdictione_n regno_fw-la rod._n the_o arriag_n disput_fw-la theolog._n in_o 1._o 2._o s._n tho._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 18._o numb_a 74._o case_n those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o teach_v how_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o their_o kingdom_n give_v to_o other_o and_o to_o these_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v another_o of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o a_o great_a sway_n than_o either_o of_o they_o 849._o they_o index_n nover_n librorum_fw-la probibit_fw-la 849._o antonio_n zapata_n cardinal_n protector_z and_o inquisitor-general_n of_o spain_n because_o among_o other_o instance_n in_o his_o late_a index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n he_o be_v so_o express_o earnest_a against_o that_o which_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o prince_n witten_v by_o roger_n widrington_n though_o his_o true_a name_n be_v preston_n a_o benedict_n a_o monk_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o spain_n before_o we_o leave_v it_o let_v we_o consult_v a_o note_a scholar_n of_o toledo_n alphonsus_n salmeron_n the_o five_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n in_o some_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 251._o the_o potest_fw-la eos_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la privare_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la ditiones_fw-la alteri_fw-la principi_fw-la tradere_fw-la alph._n salm._n tom._n 4._o part._n 3._o tract_n 4._o numb_a tertiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la p._n 410._o &_o tom_n 13._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 4._o disp_n 4._o numb_a ad_fw-la objecta_fw-la vero_fw-la p._n 679._o &_o in_o epist_n b._n pauli_n lib._n 1._o part._n 3._o disp_n 12._o numb_a jam_fw-la de_fw-fr postre_fw-fr mo_z pag._n 251._o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v king_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o and_o not_o only_o that_o this_o authority_n lie_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o other_o 251._o other_o ergo_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la possunt_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la pauperes_fw-la piscopi_n &_o inermes_fw-la id._n tom._n 13._o pag._n 251._o bishop_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o weak_a may_v throw_v down_o king_n though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v a_o good_a expositor_n yet_o here_o i_o fear_v he_o utter_v doctrine_n that_o st._n paul_n be_v never_o use_v to_o and_o if_o at_o ingolstad_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o epistle_n he_o teach_v his_o auditor_n these_o principle_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v too_o liberal_a of_o his_o reward_n who_o instead_o of_o punishment_n build_v a_o famous_a college_n for_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n johannes_n paulus_n windeck_v though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o our_o inferior_a bishop_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o of_o 23._o of_o hinc_fw-la firmiter_fw-la deducimus_fw-la papam_fw-la posse_fw-la principes_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la instituere_fw-la p._n wind._n de_fw-fr theolog._n juresconsultoâum_fw-la pag._n 23._o rome_n have_v power_n to_o kick_v down_o king_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v that_o voluminous_a lawyer_n of_o pavia_n 76._o pavia_n jure_fw-la potest_fw-la summus_fw-la pont._n regno_fw-la privare_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la discendentes_fw-la menoch_n council_n 808._o numb_a 76._o jacobus_n menochius_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v can_v not_o only_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n but_o also_o to_o all_o of_o his_o line_n or_o race_n and_o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n but_o of_o what_o certain_a name_n i_o know_v not_o lurk_v under_o the_o wizard_n of_o l._n c._n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o foresay_a roger_n widdrington_n or_o preston_n be_v so_o furious_a for_o this_o king-deposing_a authority_n to_o rely_v in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o say_v to_o think_v otherways_o be_v not_o only_o repugnare_fw-la only_o fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritati_fw-la aperte_fw-la repugnare_fw-la express_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o do_v also_o savour_n of_o 153._o of_o ethnicismum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la sapere_fw-la numb_a 4._o see_v the_o letter_n itself_o in_o respon_n apologetica_fw-la rog._n widdringtoni_fw-la pag._n 153._o heathenism_n though_o another_o of_o our_o countryman_n viz._n 442._o viz._n case_n conscient_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o numb_a 14._o p._n 442._o gregorius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o preston_n be_v not_o so_o furious_a as_o his_o enemy_n l._n c._n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n displease_v a_o learned_a roman_a doctor_n 1._o doctor_n comment_fw-fr in_o d._n thom._n in_o 2._o 2._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 10_o disp_n 1._o &_o quaest_n 11._o art_n 4._o disp_n 1._o alexander_n pesantius_fw-la if_o i_o bring_v he_o in_o among_o the_o champion_n against_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v infidel_n of_o their_o rule_n over_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o margin_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n zacharias_n turn_v out_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o next_o question_n he_o take_v a_o step_n far_o and_o affirm_v that_o for_o heresy_n a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o loose_v as_o a_o father_n the_o rule_n over_o his_o child_n as_o a_o husband_n the_o same_o over_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o she_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o as_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o though_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n yet_o by_o this_o
the_o apologia_fw-la pag._n 24._o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_v both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a of_o all_o catholic_n lawyer_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o 26._o no_o id._n p._n 26._o disagreement_n among_o they_o this_o power_n be_v 59_o be_v id._n p._n 59_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n and_o he_o can_v be_v hold_v a_o catholic_n that_o be_v against_o it_o for_o not_o one_o 128._o one_o id._n p._n 128._o catholic_n author_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o who_o express_o deny_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o 163._o any_o id._n p._n 163._o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o zacharias_n do_v not_o well_o when_o he_o depose_v honest_a childerick_n king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v say_v 596._o say_v id._n p._n 596._o without_o great_a rashness_n and_o blasphemy_n another_o there_o be_v somewhat_o voluminous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o more_o note_n because_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o great_a favourite_n both_o there_o and_o in_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v leonardus_n coquaeus_n a_o mendicant_a augustine_n friar_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o king_n james_n say_v that_o the_o 103._o the_o hâbât_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la excommunicandâ_n &_o coercendi_fw-la &_o proscribendi_fw-la reges_fw-la haeâeââcos_fw-la ovili_fw-la christi_fw-la pernicâosos_n lâm._n coq_fw-la examen_fw-la praefat_fw-la monit_fw-la pag._n 103._o pope_n can_v only_o excommunicate_v bridle_n or_o punish_v king_n but_o also_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o convince_a in_o another_o place_n he_o 143._o he_o id._n pag._n 142_o 143._o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o be_v this_o any_o 49._o any_o id._n p._n 49._o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o as_o coquaeus_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v careful_a enough_o of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o pope_n a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o in_o a_o large_a 128._o large_a antâmernaeus_n tom._n 1._o pag_n 380_o 523._o tom._n 2._o p._n 6_o 17_o 21_o 105_o 128._o book_n he_o harp_v very_o often_o in_o behalf_n of_o king-deposing_a gregorio_n servantio_n a_o dominican_n and_o bishop_n of_o trevico_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o venetian_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o 68_o see_v unâ_n di_fw-mi pecorel'a_fw-fr divien_fw-fr lupo_n che_fw-it si_fw-la mangia_fw-la iniquament_fw-it con_fw-mi tirannide_v le_fw-mi pecorello_fw-it do_v suoi_fw-fr sudditi_n o_o la_o scia_fw-la entrer_fw-fr la_fw-fr peste_fw-fr dell'heresia_n o_o diventa_fw-la un_fw-fr cane_n tanto_fw-it timido_fw-la come_v quel_fw-fr childerico_n detto_n che_fw-it non_fw-it val_fw-fr nieâe_fw-fr potrà _fw-it il_fw-it papa_n come_v vicario_fw-la di_fw-it christo_fw-la discacciate_n il_fw-it lâpo_fw-it overo_fw-la sostâuire_n un_fw-it altro_fw-it cane_n valente_fw-la che_fw-it custodesca_fw-la la_fw-it greggâa_fw-la escâl_o suâ_n precâtto_fw-mi qualche_fw-mi volta_n non_fw-fr fera_fw-fr esseguito_fw-la questo_fw-la sara_fw-it ce_fw-fr facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la secondo_fw-la il_fw-fr quale_fw-la noi_fw-it ragioniamo_fw-la defesa_n della_fw-it potesta_fw-it &_o immunita_fw-la eââââs_fw-la p._n 68_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n the_o more_o cleverly_o he_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v with_o the_o common_a allusion_n that_o if_o the_o king_n from_o a_o sheep_n turn_v wolf_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o bis_fw-la subject_n or_o let_v heresy_n enter_v among_o they_o or_o become_v a_o timorous_a dog_n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v turn_v out_o the_o wolf_n or_o put_v in_o a_o more_o valiant_a dog_n and_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o imply_v by_o 59_o by_o nuova_n risposta_fw-la sopra_fw-la le_fw-fr censure_n di_fw-mi paolo_n v._o contra_fw-la la_fw-fr signoria_n di_fw-it venetia_n pag._n 16._o &_o pag._n 59_o giovanni_n filoteo_n di_fw-fr asti_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o this_o humour_n of_o king-deposing_a be_v the_o famous_a spaniard_n 21._o spaniard_n potest_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la principem_fw-la dominio_fw-la svo_fw-la privare_fw-la suar._n defensio_fw-la fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o numb_a 21._o franciscus_n suarez_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v deprive_v he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o the_o other_o may_v potest_fw-la may_v id._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o numb_a 19_o si_fw-mi pontifex_fw-la aliis_fw-la regibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la invadendi_fw-la tale_n regnum_fw-la tunc_fw-la just_a fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la just_o invade_v and_o take_v it_o and_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o 16._o as_o id._n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o numb_a 16._o true_a and_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o 1._o his_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la cardo_n &_o praecipuus_fw-la scopus_fw-la praesentis_fw-la controversia_fw-la id._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o numb_a 1._o writing_n that_o folio_n wherein_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v king_n james_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o 22._o a_o id._n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o numb_a 22._o error_n in_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a priest_n in_o this_o case_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o follow_a remark_n august_n 1._o 1581._o edmond_n campion_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v at_o this_o present_a acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n or_o a_o pretend_a queen_n and_o deprive_v and_o in_o possession_n of_o her_o crown_n only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o this_o question_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o therefore_o refuse_v further_a to_o answer_v edmond_n campion_n this_o be_v thus_o answer_v and_o subscribe_v by_o edmond_n campion_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o owyn_n hopton_n jo._n hammond_n robert_n beal_n thomas_n norton_n alexander_n briant_n he_o be_v content_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v his_o sovereign_a lady_n but_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o she_o so_o be_v lawful_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o he_o as_o her_o subject_a if_o the_o pope_n declare_v or_o command_v the_o contrary_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o question_n be_v too_o high_a and_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v may_v 6._o 1581._o before_o owen_n hopton_n knight_n john_n hammond_n and_o thomas_n norton_n the_o examination_n of_o ralphe_n sherwin_n november_n 1580._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o law_n sentence_n or_o no_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o queen_n be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n be_v again_o ask_v whether_o the_o queen_n be_v his_o sovereign_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o pray_v to_o be_v ask_v no_o such_o question_n as_o may_v touch_v his_o life_n ralph_n sherwin_n novemb_n 12._o 1580._o article_n minister_v to_o the_o seminary_n priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o may_v 13._o m._n d._n lxxxii_o i._o whether_o the_o she_o the_o the_o it_o depose_v the_o queen_n by_o declaration_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o she_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v a_o lawful_a sentence_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n ii_o whether_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o or_o any_o other_o bull_n or_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v or_o may_v pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v power_n to_o authorise_v the_o earl_n of_o 1569._o of_o of_o who_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n rebel_v against_o she_o anno_fw-la 1569._o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o rebel_v or_o take_v arm_n against_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o authorise_v rebellion_n authorise_v authorise_v send_v into_o ireland_n by_o gregory_n xiii_o to_o foment_n the_o rebellion_n dr._n saunders_n or_o other_o to_o invade_v ireland_n or_o any_o other_o dominion_n and_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o she_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v therein_o lawful_o or_o no_o iv_o
whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v any_o of_o her_o highness_n subject_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n from_o the_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o cause_n v._o whether_o the_o say_a dr._n saunders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n bristol_n in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n write_v in_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n commendation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o have_v therein_o teach_v testify_v or_o maintain_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o to_o falsehood_n vi_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o bull_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o no_o lawful_a queen_n and_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o and_o after_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o authority_n do_v invade_v this_o realm_n which_o part_n will_v you_o take_v or_o what_o part_n ought_v a_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n luke_n kirby_n luke_n kirby_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o any_o cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n wherein_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o for_o some_o cause_n he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o think_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o infidelity_n or_o suchlike_a her_o majesty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o sentence_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la against_o other_o prince_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iv_o to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o infidelity_n have_v such_o power_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o think_v that_o both_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o point_n in_o their_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o must_v then_o take_v counsel_n what_o what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v luke_n kirby_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n cottoms_n answer_v thomas_n cottom_n to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o question_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v he_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o make_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o article_n by_o i_o thomas_n cottom_n priest_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n laurence_n richardsons_n answer_n lawrence_n richardson_n to_o the_o five_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o profess_v obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o otherwise_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o believe_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richardson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n ford_n answer_n i._o thomas_n ford._n to_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bull_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v a_o bull_n publish_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thereof_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n and_o when_o such_o a_o bull_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n he_o shall_v then_o answer_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o what_o her_o right_n be_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o private_a subject_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_n to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n be_v learned_a man_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v teach_v true_o in_o their_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o article_n he_o refer_v to_o answer_v to_o themselves_o for_o himself_o will_v not_o answer_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o that_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v make_v answer_n and_o not_o before_o thomas_n ford_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n sherts_n answer_n john_n shirt_n to_o all_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o swerve_v in_o no_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o other_o sort_n to_o any_o of_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v john_n shirt_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n robert_n jonson_n answer_n i._o robert_n johnson_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o point_v name_v in_o this_o article_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o some_o case_n to_o authorise_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o cause_n may_v discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o she_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a than_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o not_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o judge_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o such_o deprivation_n and_o invasion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o temporal_a matter_n he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o her_o majesty_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o think_v he_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n robert_n johnson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n hart_n answer_v i._o john_n hart._n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v answer_n thereunto_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v lawful_a queen_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n suppose_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o pius_n the_o five_o but_o whether_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a queen_n notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o can_v answer_v and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o any_o such_o question_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o saunders_n and_o bristol_n have_v teach_v well_o herein_o or_o not_o vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v then_o advise_v what_o become_v he_o to_o do_v for_o present_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v this_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o we_o after_o he_o have_v full_o peruse_v the_o same_o but_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n william_n filbee_n answer_n i._o william_n filbee_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n and_o such_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v promulgate_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n but_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v he_o do_v allow_v
it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o upon_o further_a advisement_n he_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v thereunto_o iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o her_o majesty_n remain_v queen_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v her_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o or_o to_o disobey_v she_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v depose_v she_o than_o he_o may_v discharge_v they_o of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o when_o this_o case_n happen_v then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ireland_n when_o dr._n saunders_n be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o right_n may_v have_v place_n william_n filbee_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n and_o because_o some_o of_o these_o answer_n depend_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o bristol_n and_o saunders_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o one_o richard_z bristol_n or_o bristolus_n bear_v in_o worcester-shire_n and_o breed_v up_o a_o priest_n in_o flanders_n have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o motive_n which_o be_v after_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o huge_o enlarge_v in_o this_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o twit_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o 6._o the_o motive_n 6._o excommunication-bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o she_o but_o also_o that_o 40._o that_o motive_n 40._o subject_n may_v sometime_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o subjection_n and_o prince_n depose_v and_o then_o public_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o norton_n plumtree_n and_o other_o to_o be_v 15._o be_v motive_n 15._o most_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o the_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v deserve_o execute_v as_o traitor_n for_o their_o notorious_a and_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o 6._o yet_o compend_v aquavitae_fw-la râc_fw-la brist_n §_o 6._o dr._n thomas_n worthington_n of_o lancashire_n who_o translate_v the_o large_a motive_n into_o latin_a do_v give_v great_a commendation_n to_o dr._n bristol_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o valour_n in_o thus_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n whereby_o he_o may_v just_o go_v with_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o king-deposing_a as_o for_o nicholas_n sanders_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o surrey_n and_o at_o rome_n get_v his_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o doctor_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mettle_n and_o a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o chair_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o great_a 4._o great_a de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n ecclesiae_fw-la vid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o book_n dedicate_v to_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n that_o he_o call_v her_o several_a time_n by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o 737._o the_o id._n p._n 734_o 736_o 737._o pretend_a queen_n and_o other_o time_n only_o plain_a 355._o plain_a pag._n 275_o 355._o calvinistical_a woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v to_o the_o 430._o the_o pag._n 430._o alter_n of_o kingdom_n that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v most_o 458._o most_o pag._n 458._o just_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o great_o etc._n great_o pag._n 730_o 731_o 732_o 733_o 734_o 735_o etc._n etc._n commend_v those_o who_o impious_o rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o north_n and_o call_v they_o noble_a martyr_n and_o this_o he_o aim_v at_o again_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 363._o his_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n p._n 363._o tract_n from_o this_o sander_n we_o may_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o john_n story_n a_o oxford_n doctor_n of_o law_n he_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n rule_v the_o roast_n in_o our_o english_a inquisition_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n 737._o id._n pag._n 736_o 737._o reign_n be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o foresay_a office_n reply_v like_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o whilst_o he_o cut_v off_o some_o branch_n he_o neglect_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v heresy_n have_v not_o get_v up_o again_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o cause_n he_o scorn_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o take_v the_o judge_n under_o such_o a_o princess_n to_o have_v no_o power_n or_o judgement_n over_o he_o and_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v king_n aelius_n antonius_n nebrissensis_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o since_o both_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o they_o 1._o per_fw-la leges_fw-la quoque_fw-la pontificias_fw-la &_o civiles_fw-la johan_n navar._n rex_fw-la veer_fw-la potuit_fw-la regno_fw-la spolian_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o schismaticorum_fw-la fautor_n atque_fw-la proinde_fw-la haereticus_fw-la laesaeque_fw-la majestatis_fw-la reus_fw-la atque_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la intestabilis_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteritas_fw-la gentilico_fw-la regno_fw-la mulctanda_fw-la quod_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la doctores_fw-la multis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la exemplisque_n probant_fw-la ant._n nebress_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la navar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n may_v be_v deprive_v too_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n albret_n king_n of_o narvarre_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v schismatic_a and_o heretic_n but_o which_o be_v the_o pretty_a of_o all_o a_o traitor_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n historian_n must_v write_v any_o thing_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n rapine_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o the_o portugal_n shall_v redeem_v their_o own_o or_o that_o gaspar_n sala_n and_o other_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o late_a revolt_n of_o catalonia_n antonius_n de_fw-fr sousa_n de_fw-fr macedo_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n huge_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o country_n portugal_n be_v as_o fierce_a against_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o castilian_n as_o any_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v the_o most_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o braganza_n he_o make_v his_o master_n so_o open_a and_o weak_a on_o one_o side_n that_o not_o only_o that_o family_n nay_o nation_n may_v loose_v the_o sway_n but_o they_o may_v once_o more_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o politic_a neighbour_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v 118._o may_v lusitan_n liberata_fw-la proem_n 2._o §_o 2._o §_o 25._o pag._n 117_o 118._o depose_v his_o master_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v over_o other_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o throne_n upon_o their_o evil_a 511._o evil_a id._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 510_o 511._o administration_n of_o government_n and_o another_o dangerous_a principle_n he_o maintain_v of_o a_o king_n not_o rule_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v 7._o be_v id._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o swear_v and_o crown_v and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o 116._o of_o proem_n 2._o p._n 116._o anoint_v to_o these_o opinion_n i_o perceive_v he_o not_o a_o little_a persuade_v by_o example_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o the_o divine_a dr._n 9_o dr._n opus_fw-la de_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 9_o nicolaus_n rebbe_fw-it and_o the_o lawyer_n 14._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr haereticus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o conradus_n brunus_n that_o they_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n embrace_v this_o king-deposing_a opinion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o learned_a 266._o learned_a hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14_o 15._o fol._n 260_o 266._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o as_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n to_o it_o he_o several_a time_n remember_v you_o with_o the_o action_n
his_o rebellion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o atheism_n in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thus_o will_v these_o man_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o damocles_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settlement_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o alteration_n of_o every_o hot-brained_a zealot_n for_o let_v he_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o devil_n a_o saint_n and_o treason_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o the_o romish_a favourite_n do_v huge_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sanctam_fw-la their_o extra_n com._n l._n 1._o tit._n â_o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la canon-law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 10._o be_v jer._n 1._o 10._o set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcloud_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n also_o the_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 134._o by_o jus_fw-la deponendi_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la e_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la rut._n benz._n comment_fw-fr in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n bishop_n of_o their_o miraculous_a loretto_n leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o one_o place_n bring_v his_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o if_o 102._o if_o examen_fw-la praefat._n monit_fw-la p._n 102._o parliament_n do_v sometime_o depose_v king_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o do_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o plain_a that_o 49._o that_o imo_fw-la judicarem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la posset_n talem_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la deponi_fw-la id._n pag._n 49._o without_o the_o pope_n the_o subject_n themselves_o may_v pull_v their_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o king_n james_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o frenchman_n here_o we_o have_v the_o brabantine_n jesuit_n martinus_n becanus_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v about_o the_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o so_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n than_o the_o 135._o controver_n angl._n p._n 133_o 134_o 135._o people_n may_v slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o choler_n and_o throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o afford_v you_o a_o old_a rhyme_n frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_fw-la frangatur_fw-la eidem_fw-la but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o false_a rule_n with_o we_o be_v no_o compact_n nor_o the_o party_n equal_n so_o that_o do_v but_o translate_v his_o rhyme_v proverb_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v false_a don_n break_v his_o troth_n burn_v my_o poor_a house_n what_o then_o may_v i_o his_o slave_n go_v and_o burn_v his_o again_o this_o use_v to_o be_v common_a logic_n to_o the_o borderer_n or_o moss-troopers_a but_o we_o see_v we_o if_o hold_v affirmative_o can_v prosper_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n but_o he_o go_v far_a yet_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v though_o there_o 120._o plus_fw-fr dicam_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la re_fw-la voluit_fw-la concensus_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la superesset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cvi_fw-la regnum_fw-la deberetur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la praetermitto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la alium_fw-la delegisset_fw-la ille_fw-la alius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la verus_fw-la rex_fw-la mart._n becan_n controu._n angl._n pag._n 120._o remain_v a_o lawful_a heir_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v another_o and_o throw_v this_o heir_n aside_o the_o other_o so_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a king_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o a_o englishman_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n rastell_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n then_o live_v at_o lovan_n 9â_n lovan_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n packâ_n together_o in_o the_o name_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 9â_n write_v against_o dr._n jewel_n in_o behalf_n of_o dr._n harding_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o say_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n harding_n book_n and_o if_o so_o about_o this_o cause_n take_v both_o their_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n which_o govern_v it_o and_o may_v depose_v the_o same_o upon_o lawful_a cause_n and_o whereas_o riot_n and_o doltishness_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v as_o make_v the_o prince_n unable_a to_o govern_v it_o well_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o france_n depose_v chilperick_n and_o erect_v pipine_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o so_o do_v now_o certain_o you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o chilperick_n be_v a_o strange_a tyrant_n or_o that_o his_o wickedness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v change_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o enormity_n not_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n that_o he_o want_v discretion_n i_o believe_v but_o then_o they_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n and_o as_o for_o his_o inclination_n angelica_n inclination_n hist_o do_v personaggi_n illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o essenda_fw-la di_fw-it natura_fw-la piâ_n egli_n menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_n morigi_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o englishman_n or_o no_o as_o this_o john_n rastell_n i_o know_v not_o because_o pitseus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o beside_o that_o 764._o that_o pag._n 764._o william_n rastell_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v several_a book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n whosoever_o be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o william_n the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n though_o for_o so_o do_v will_v somewhat_o have_v increase_v the_o wonder_n those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o common-law_n not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o the_o romish_a politic_n or_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o so_o much_o for_o rastell_n and_o his_o friend_n doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o martinus_n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n never_o transfer_v their_o power_n so_o much_o upon_o and_o into_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n do_v the_o cardinal_n show_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 19_o if_o videmus_fw-la in_o âebus_fw-la publicis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la degeneret_fw-la in_o tyranâum_fw-la âicet_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la regni_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alium_fw-la bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c_o 19_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o and_o again_o that_o 6._o that_o pendet_fw-la a_o consensâ_n multitudinis_fw-la constituere_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la consules_a vel_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la causa_fw-la legitima_fw-la adsit_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mutare_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la aristocratiam_fw-la aut_fw-la democratiam_fw-la &_o e_o contrary_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o constitute_v king_n or_o other_o government_n over_o they_o and_o so_o if_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o may_v turn_v âhe_v kingdom_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n defence_n fid_fw-we
ei_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principi_fw-la legitimo_fw-la praestitissent_fw-la posteque_fw-la &_o debere_fw-la si_fw-la vires_fw-la habeant_fw-la istius_fw-la modi_fw-la hominem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apostatam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la ac_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la desertorem_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la suae_fw-la inimicum_fw-la hostemque_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dominatu_fw-la ejicere_fw-la andraeas_n philopater_n responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la reginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la §_o 157._o pag._n 106_o 107._o and_o lawyer_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o himself_o thereby_o do_v forthwith_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n though_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o way_n censure_v he_o fall_v from_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o so_o they_o may_v nay_o and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o overcome_v pull_v he_o down_o from_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o apostate_n heretic_n a_o forsaker_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v excellent_a stuff_n fit_a for_o rome_n and_o spain_n who_o then_o have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o england_n and_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o to_o bring_v about_o have_v such_o good_a instrument_n to_o work_v withal_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o persuade_v the_o english_a to_o be_v brave_a rebel_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v they_o about_o to_o this_o lure_n philopater_n be_v at_o they_o again_o and_o again_o several_a time_n earnest_o persuade_v they_o that_o this_o proposition_n about_o the_o subject_n thus_o depose_v of_o king_n be_v etc._n be_v atque_fw-la haec_fw-la certa_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la virorum_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la conformis_fw-la plane_n &_o consona_fw-la est_fw-la ib._n §_o 158._o id._n §_o 160._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la certissima_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la haec_fw-la communis_fw-la doctorum_fw-la catholicorum_n sententia_fw-la de_fw-la subditorum_fw-la obligatione_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la haeretice_n repellândos_fw-la id._n §_o 221._o certain_o opinat_fw-la illa_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quae_fw-la omni_fw-la theologorum_fw-la scholatot_fw-la retro_fw-la saeculis_fw-la jarn_v docuit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ânanimis_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o certain_a determine_v and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o plain_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o that_o they_o be_v 162._o be_v certain_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la licet_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la dixi_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la etiam_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la necessitate_v ac_fw-la praecepto_fw-la imo_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la arctissimo_fw-la &_o extremo_fw-la animarum_fw-la periculo_fw-la ac_fw-la discriââne_fw-la châistianis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la incumbit_fw-la si_fw-la praestare_fw-la rem_fw-la possunt_fw-la id._n §_o 162._o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o pain_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o if_o with_o one_o stroke_n he_o will_v subdue_v two_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n by_o necessitate_v of_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o then_o enemy_n the_o spaniard_n for_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n over_o they_o both_o he_o put_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o crown_n 161._o id._n §_o 161._o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v king_n though_o his_o title_n be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n he_o express_o nominate_v his_o design_n against_o france_n by_o persuade_v of_o they_o upon_o this_o reason_n never_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n for_o their_o sovereign_n so_o that_o if_o that_o nation_n have_v have_v any_o benefit_n from_o that_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o bourbon_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v many_o they_o be_v no_o way_n behold_v to_o this_o english_a counsellor_n under_o the_o spanish_a habit._n and_o for_o ourselves_o we_o as_o little_a for_o the_o same_o engine_n aim_v also_o against_o our_o family_n of_o the_o stuart_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v also_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n by_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow-rebel_n father_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o r._n doleman_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o harp_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n before_o they_o war_v against_o their_o king_n to_o have_v some_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o here_o king_n have_v get_v another_o temporal_a ruler_n over_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v what_o then_o 512._o then_o poterit_fw-la conventum_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la regem_fw-la regno_fw-la pellere_fw-la &_o si_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la spoliare_fw-la theol._n moral_a tract_n 8._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 512._o they_o may_v then_o he_o say_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o depose_v their_o king_n nay_o and_o kill_v he_o too_o say_v this_o good_a spaniard_n and_o 214._o and_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 2._o disp_n 29._o col_fw-fr 213_o 214._o ludovicus_n molina_n another_o spaniard_n go_v much_o about_o the_o same_o way_n to_o consult_v his_o depose_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o portugal_n say_v to_o this_o point_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o emanuel_n sa_o one_o of_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o jesuit_n he_o say_v express_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 2._o if_o potest_fw-la per_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la privari_fw-la ob_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la aliqua_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la populi_fw-la em._n sa._n aphorism_n v._o princeps_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o king_n tyrannize_v and_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o other_o just_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v than_o the_o people_n may_v dethrone_v he_o and_o elect_v another_o and_o this_o he_o confirm_v again_o in_o 2._o in_o tyrannicem_fw-la gubernans_fw-la just_a acquisitum_fw-la dominium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la spoliari_fw-la sine_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la lata_fw-la vero_fw-la sententia_fw-la potest_fw-la cuique_fw-la fieri_fw-la executor_n potest_fw-la autem_fw-la deponi_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la juravit_fw-la ei_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la si_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la corrigi_fw-la id._n v._o tyrannus_n §_o 2._o another_o place_n and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o you_o must_v think_v he_o will_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n i_o say_v you_o must_v take_v he_o here_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a since_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n in_o compile_v this_o little_a book_n yet_o i_o dare_v fancy_n that_o his_o mother_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v he_o with_o that_o earnestness_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o the_o jesuit_n have_v she_o think_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o her_o country_n portugal_n will_v make_v use_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o territory_n and_o so_o to_o have_v make_v the_o lusitanian_a dragon_n a_o prey_n to_o the_o greedy-minded_n lion_n of_o castille_n we_o have_v former_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la make_v the_o pope_n swagger_v over_o king_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la but_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o without_o that_o wizard_n bold_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o true_a colour_n but_o upon_o as_o bad_a a_o design_n as_o the_o former_a 12._o former_a si_fw-mi tantum_fw-la excreâcaâ_n tyââânus_n he_o mean_v one_o of_o true_a tâtle_n &_o possession_n ut_fw-la nân_fw-fr videatur_fw-la amplius_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la remedium_fw-la supersit_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la repub._n vel_fw-la commitiis_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la habente_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la deponendum_fw-la &_o hostem_fw-la declarandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la personam_fw-la quidquam_fw-la attentare_fw-la tum_o enim_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la princeps_fw-la leon._n lesle_n de_fw-fr justiâia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o disp_n 4._o §_o 12._o if_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n grow_v so_o much_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o seem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o other_o remedy_n appear_v the_o people_n or_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n may_v
people_n of_o his_o order_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v thought_n and_o hope_n to_o get_v he_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v several_a year_n rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v 1610_o and_o in_o its_o chapel_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o fair_a marble_n monument_n with_o a_o long_a commendatory_a epitaph_n we_o have_v another_o frenchman_n who_o vindicate_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a 29._o aforesaid_a fran._n verone_n apol._n pour_fw-fr jehan_n chastel_n p._n 29._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o lawful_a but_o this_o he_o only_o do_v by_o the_o by_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o show_v his_o treasonable_a malice_n and_o this_o be_v one_o who_o call_v himself_o franzois_fw-fr verone_n but_o his_o design_n be_v upon_o another_o person_n though_o much_o of_o the_o same_o account_n for_o anno_fw-la 1594_o one_o john_n chastel_n a_o scholar_n to_o the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o knife_n wound_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o strike_v out_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n intend_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o upon_o which_o chastel_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n franzois_fw-fr verone_n undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o villain_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v proâââe_fw-fr be_v apol._n paât_v â_o c_o 7_o p._n â1_n est_fw-fr unâctegeââueâ_n vertueux_n &_o heroic_a come_v ãâ¦ã_o aux_fw-fr ââââgrande_fw-fr &_o plâs_a recommendablâs_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la soâent_fw-la veuz_fw-fr eâ_n l'antiquite_v de_fw-fr l'hi_fw-la âoâe_fw-fr tant_fw-fr sacrée_n que_fw-fr proâââe_fw-fr a_o generous_a virtuous_a and_o a_o heroic_a act_n and_o comparable_a to_o the_o most_o renown_a and_o great_a deed_n of_o the_o ancient_n either_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o chastel_n 23._o chastel_n pag._n 23._o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n and_o he_o go_v over_o again_o that_o it_o be_v herioque_fw-la be_v part._n 2._o pag._n 25._o sonâacte_fw-la est_fw-la purement_fw-fr just_a vertueux_fw-fr &_o herioque_fw-la a_o action_n pure_o just_a virtuous_a and_o heroic_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v recommendable_a be_v id._n part._n 4._o cap._n i._o pag._n 147._o c'est_fw-fr un_fw-fr act_n tres-sainct_n tres_fw-fr humain_fw-fr tres_fw-fr digne_fw-fr tres_fw-fr lovable_a &_o tâes_v recommendable_a most_o holy_a most_o humane_a most_o worthy_a most_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o recommend_v and_o l'eglise_fw-fr and_o id._n cap._n 3._o pag_n 155_o 156._o ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr nature_n mesme_fw-fr ensign_n &_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la justifié_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr droict_n tant_fw-fr civil_a que_fw-fr canonique_a celle_n que_fw-la la_fw-fr nature_n ensign_n &_o conformement_fw-fr à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr aux_fw-fr loix_fw-fr au_fw-fr decret_o &_o à _fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr justify_v by_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o all_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o chaestel_n himself_o he_o call_v he_o etc._n he_o part._n 3._o cap._n 10._o be_o heureuse_fw-fr etc._n etc._n happy_a soul_n and_o run_v on_o in_o a_o ramble_a commendation_n of_o he_o and_o last_o as_o for_o those_o who_o condemn_v chastel_n he_o say_v that_o royaume_n that_o part_n 4._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 152._o ilz_n ont_fw-fr jugé_fw-fr contre_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o sa_fw-fr parolle_fw-fr contre_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr decret_n contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr estate_n &_o loix_fw-fr fondamentales_fw-mi du_fw-fr royaume_n they_o have_v judge_v against_o god_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o decree_n and_o against_o the_o state_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o this_o franzois_fw-fr verone_n be_v i_o can_v certain_o tell_v only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o somewhat_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o french_a jesuit_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o a_o little_a after_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o can_v determine_v yet_o mr._n 156._o mr._n history_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o of_o scotland_n p._n 156._o william_n sanderson_n say_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n 272._o jesuit_n see_v jesuita_fw-la sicarius_fw-la p._n 271_o 272._o another_o there_o be_v who_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o as_o a_o action_n most_o commendable_a but_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v know_v i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o far_o with_o he_o since_o we_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o such_o obscure_a person_n see_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o himself_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n take_v the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v a_o long_a oration_n 1589._o septemb_n 11._o 1589._o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n these_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n without_o any_o mince_a or_o dwindle_v their_o cutthroat_n principle_n plain_o describe_v law_n and_o method_n to_o murder_v in_o spite_n of_o either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a honesty_n nor_o be_v those_o without_o shame_n and_o guilt_n who_o allow_v villainy_n by_o a_o consequence_n by_o make_v but_o one_o trifle_a exception_n or_o so_o open_v away_o for_o other_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o whether_o any_o way_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v but_o small_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o 7._o quid_fw-la interest_n a_o ferro_fw-la a_o veneno_fw-la perimas_fw-la jo._n marian._n de_fw-fr reg._n institut_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o shall_v be_v murder_v but_o not_o after_o such_o a_o fashion_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o titius_n or_o sempronius_n whether_o they_o suffer_v by_o a_o private_a or_o public_a way_n it_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o this_o or_o that_o authority_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o execution_n that_o do_v the_o feat_n and_o render_v the_o body_n fit_a for_o the_o worm_n and_o whosoever_o command_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o a_o private_a man_n too_o that_o render_v the_o other_o a_o real_a sufferer_n and_o among_o these_o mutterer_n of_o king-murthering_a we_o may_v esteem_v a_o spanish_a friar_n mendicant_a viz._n michael_n bartholomeus_n salon_n who_o say_v that_o 1157._o that_o nulli_fw-la privato_fw-la liceat_fw-la occidere_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la habeat_fw-la justum_fw-la titulum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deponendus_fw-la nec_fw-la puniendus_fw-la quin_fw-la prius_fw-la audietur_fw-la &_o judicetur_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la habente_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la republica_n quando_fw-la deest_fw-la superiorem_fw-la mich._n salon_n in_o d._n tho._n tom._n 1_o col_fw-fr 1157._o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o private_a man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o just_a title_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v nor_o punish_v till_o he_o be_v first_o hear_v and_o according_o judge_v either_o by_o some_o have_a authority_n to_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v unless_o he_o grant_v some_o such_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o shall_v we_o abuse_v 32._o abuse_v theol._n scholast_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 4._o q._n 8._o duâ_n 3._o numb_a 32._o adamas_n tannerus_n a_o german_a jesuit_n if_o we_o place_v he_o among_o those_o who_o by_o except_v against_o a_o private_a person_n do_v hint_n a_o strange_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n whereby_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v hazard_v and_o dominicus_n soto_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a dominican_n of_o spain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n as_o also_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o communis_fw-la consensus_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la privatim_fw-la interimere_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la jus_o habeat_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illo_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la publicum_fw-la judicium_fw-la expoliandus_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la audiatur_fw-la lata_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la sententia_fw-la cuique_fw-la potest_fw-la institui_fw-la executionis_fw-la minister_n soto_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 5._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n upon_o a_o private_a account_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v with_o the_o former_a that_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o public_a judgement_n where_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o if_o once_o a_o decree_n be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o that_o then_o any_o one_o may_v be_v the_o executioner_n and_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o positive_a rule_n that_o any_o one_o may_v kill_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o for_o d_o vincentius_n filliucius_n the_o italian_a and_o 920._o and_o not_o in_o an._n
viz._n according_a to_o 330._o to_o de_fw-fr occid_n imp._n l._n 4._o anno_fw-la 330._o sigonius_n vi_o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n make_v it_o his_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o east_n iii_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o constantine_n then_o intend_v to_o return_v to_o and_o live_v at_o byzantium_n and_o build_v there_o and_o yet_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o it_o that_o when_o he_o go_v from_o rome_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n at_o or_o near_o ilium_n or_o old_a troy_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o design_n he_o have_v go_v so_o etc._n see_v râch_n broughtoââ_n ecclâs_n hist_o pag._n 496._o &_o age_n 4._o c_o 11._o p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v lay_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o city_n but_o to_o have_v build_v the_o gate_n of_o it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o hellespont_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v on_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v asia_n and_o come_v into_o europe_n to_o byzantium_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o admonish_v by_o some_o heavenly_a vision_n or_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o decree_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o troy_n as_o byzantium_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o after_o he_o leave_v ilium_n he_o fall_v in_o hand_n with_o 328._o with_o phil._n holland_n chronol_n to_o am._n marcellânus_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 328._o chalcedon_n before_o he_o go_v to_o byzantium_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n iv_o in_o this_o decree_n constantine_n be_v make_v solemn_o to_o give_v unto_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o lateran_n palace_n and_o yet_o 312._o yet_o l._n 3._o a_o 312._o sigonius_n 82._o sigonius_n an._n 312._o §_o 82._o baroâius_n and_o constant_n and_o not._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr munif_n constant_n binius_fw-la confess_v that_o it_o be_v give_v before_o to_o pope_n meltiades_n if_o constantine_n give_v such_o gift_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n before_o sylvester_n time_n why_o do_v they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o persecutor_n for_o the_o first_o xi_o year_n of_o sylvester_n popedom_n v._o if_o constantine_n have_v give_v rome_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pope_n and_o 3._o sozom._n l._n 2._o cap._n 32_o 35._o sonaras_n tom._n 3._o their_o successor_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v by_o testament_n and_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v lâur_n bââck_fw-fr de_fw-fr tuâan_n papae_fw-la pag._n 78_o 357_o 358_o 359_o 360_o 361_o 432_o 433_o 437_o 441_o 442_o 443_o etc._n etc._n lawyer_n say_v that_o have_v the_o gift_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v null_v because_o he_o can_v not_o give_v such_o prerogative_n and_o dominion_n from_o his_o son_n and_o empire_n to_o a_o three_o person_n but_o this_o dispute_n concern_v not_o i_o vi_o this_o decree_n make_v constantine_n to_o throw_v severe_a curse_n and_o execration_n upon_o any_o be_v who_o they_o will_v that_o shall_v violate_v his_o edict_n of_o the_o suppose_a donation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o propable_a that_o good_a constantine_n will_v thus_o have_v curse_v himself_o and_o have_v invoke_v his_o own_o damnation_n as_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o he_o himself_o break_v the_o decree_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v by_o give_v as_o aforesaid_a these_o place_n by_o testament_n to_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v former_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n vii_o if_o these_o territory_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o sole_a 245._o nic._n coeffeteau_n response_n au_fw-fr sieur_n du_fw-fr plessis_n pag._n 245._o rule_n why_o do_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o their_o deputy_n govern_v rome_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o donation_n never_o plead_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n against_o such_o usurpation_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o gift_n have_v be_v true_a and_o legal_a of_o those_o lay-governour_n viii_o we_o can_v suppose_v in_o reason_n that_o constantine_n will_v have_v give_v so_o much_o land_n and_o territory_n only_o to_o maintain_v a_o few_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o decree_n say_v he_o do_v ix_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hand_n cleanse_v of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n from_o heaven_n sound_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lie_a miracle_n we_o oft_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o writing_n x._o the_o story_n in_o this_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n about_o like_o a_o page_n look_v also_o like_o a_o forgery_n to_o propagate_v the_o pope_n pride_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o constantine_n now_o suppose_v a_o sober_a christian_a will_v thus_o by_o tell_v this_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o humility_n xi_o several_a of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o authentic_a ancient_a cathalanus_fw-la mel._n canus_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o alex._n carerius_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 21._o nic._n cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o jac._n almon._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n aen._n silvius_n in_o dialog_n gasp_n schiop_n eccles_n c._n 51._o hieron_n cathalanus_fw-la historian_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o write_v at_o large_a the_o other_o action_n of_o constantine_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o so_o famous_a a_o matter_n be_v leave_v out_o xii_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o thing_n not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o good_a 117._o good_a an._n 324._o §_o 117._o baronius_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v voluminous_a and_o spend_v many_o leaf_n upon_o constantine_n suppose_a conversion_n and_o baptism_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o donation_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n undertake_v its_o proof_n but_o hasty_o throw_v it_o by_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v in_o other_o author_n and_o let_v every_o one_o think_v as_o he_o will_v but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o fiery_a 12._o fiery_a gretserus_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la baronio_fw-la c._n 12._o jesuit_n that_o baronius_n look_v upon_o this_o decree_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v either_o corrupt_a or_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a thing_n 115._o thing_n response_n au_o mystere_a d'iniquité_fw-fr pag._n 115._o dr._n coeffeteau_n be_v in_o this_o case_n rich_a also_o and_o let_v du_fw-fr plessis_n slip_v away_o without_o reply_v to_o his_o argument_n yet_o at_o last_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 1188._o a_o ib._n p._n 1188._o cheat_n and_o false_a and_o donat_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la donat_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n senator_n of_o rome_n write_v bitter_o against_o it_o in_o a_o long_a declamation_n apostol_n declamation_n practic_n cancel_v apostol_n hieronymus_n cathalanus_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v chamberlain_n to_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o cardinal_n 2._o cardinal_n concord_n cathol_n ad_fw-la council_n basil_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr cusa_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o find_v it_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o some_o of_o these_o you_o have_v print_v together_o in_o a_o little_a book_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n two_o in_o a_o particular_a dialogue_n cite_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a cathalanus_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mere_a forgery_n nor_o will_v franciscus_n guiccerdine_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 4._o the_o hist_o lib._n 4._o section_n which_o contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o donation_n and_o the_o history_n how_o the_o pope_n rose_n to_o such_o greatness_n in_o temporality_n be_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o in_o some_o foreign_a edition_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o 1618._o the_o edit_fw-la lond._n 1618._o english_a 1612._o english_a edit_fw-la paris_n 1612._o french_a and_o some_o other_o as_o also_o in_o 3._o in_o tom._n 3._o goldastus_n and_o 336._o and_o de_fw-fr tyrant_n papae_fw-la pag._n 335_o 336._o laurentius_n bank_n tell_v we_o of_o other_o romanist_n who_o either_o doubt_n of_o or_o oppose_v this_o donation_n to_o this_o exception_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o learned_a french_a jesuit_n 889._o jesuit_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la illiteratis_fw-la profertur_fw-la ineptam_fw-la esse_fw-la absurdam_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sibulis_fw-la explodendam_fw-la briet_fw-la parallela_fw-la geograph_n part_n 2._o lib._n 6._o pag._n 889._o philippus_n brietius_n the_o prince_n of_o geographer_n affirm_v that_o this_o donation_n
of_o constantine_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a forgery_n to_o be_v dispose_v and_o hiss_v at_o by_o all_o man_n be_v only_o maintain_v by_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o 237._o and_o de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 237._o philippe_n âabâe_v another_o french_a jesuit_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o thing_n confess_v that_o baronius_n morinus_n and_o other_o may_v very_o well_o doubt_v it_o xiii_o they_o write_v that_o this_o baptism_n and_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o the_o cccxxiv_o and_o yet_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o such_o a_o donation_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v date_v constantine_n and_o gallicanus_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o consul_n crispus_n and_o constantinus_n be_v then_o consul_n and_o not_o gallicanus_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o bassus_n some_o vii_o year_n before_o this_o and_o be_v again_o five_o year_n after_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o this_o false_a date_v be_v another_o sign_n of_o the_o cheat_n fourteen_o if_o constantine_n give_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n how_o come_v futuram_fw-la come_v 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la melchiade_n who_o be_v pope_n before_o this_o sylvester_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o express_o to_o relate_v his_o build_n of_o church_n his_o give_v great_a thing_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o leave_v of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v both_o cheat_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o their_o canon-law_n who_o will_v thus_o fob_v such_o forgery_n upon_o we_o and_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o amendment_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n leave_v such_o gross_a lie_n as_o these_o in_o their_o canon_n to_o deceive_v the_o more_o ignorant_a more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o its_o forgery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n however_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o take_v some_o for_o example_n sake_n i._o first_o they_o say_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v enneadoe_n write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o leprosy_n baptism_n and_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o so_o why_o not_o true_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n never_o make_v by_o eusebius_n as_o 51._o as_o an._n 1191._o §_o 51._o baronius_n and_o 8._o and_o var._n resol_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o §_o 8._o covarruvias_n confess_v and_o the_o true_a eusebius_n write_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o quite_o contrary_a as_o aforesaid_a ii_o again_o they_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o rogatus_fw-la his_o beginning_n saepissime_fw-la rogatus_fw-la epistle_n to_o eustichius_n affirm_v constantine_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o so_o not_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o eusebius_n say_v answer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o forge_a epistle_n never_o write_v by_o s._n hierome_n but_o by_o some_o cheat_n or_o other_o and_o father_v upon_o he_o as_o many_o other_o writing_n be_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o by_o not._n in_o martyr_n rom._n aug._n 1._o baronius_n and_o 752._o and_o apparat._v in_o hier._n pag._n 752._o possevine_n with_o hieroâ_n with_o tom._n 4._o pag._n 202._o annot._fw-la ante_fw-la epist_n &_o praef._n ante_fw-la tom._n 4._o hieroâ_n erasmus_n and_o several_a 83._o several_a see_v jo._n hen._n hottinger_n elench_v scriptor_n suppositiorum_fw-la page_n 83._o other_o iii_o again_o they_o say_v that_o constantinus_n that_o dist_n 96._o c._n 14._o constantinus_n gratian_n have_v collect_v the_o story_n of_o it_o into_o his_o decree_n and_o so_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon-law_n we_o need_v not_o suspect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o true_a for_o put_v of_o it_o there_o answer_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o take_v all_o to_o be_v gospel_n in_o these_o decree_n for_o if_o so_o 1561._o so_o dist_n 34._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o with_o the_o content_n edict_n ludg._n 15_o 44._o &_o 1572._o &_o edict_n paris_n 1561._o concubine_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o allow_v they_o so_o fair_a a_o plea._n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o 8._o by_o hist_o part_n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o antonius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n by_o a._n by_o antropol_n l._n 23._o fol._n 270._o a._n volateran_n by_o 2._o by_o de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cusanus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o this_o be_v not_o insert_v by_o gratian_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o the_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n prefix_v to_o its_o title_n tell_v you_o what_o stamp_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v of_o however_o to_o prove_v this_o donation_n though_o not_o insert_v by_o gratian_n yet_o to_o be_v set_v in_o these_o decree_n in_o his_o time_n 36._o time_n de_fw-fr jurisdict_n part_n 1._o c._n 30._o §_o 35_o 36._o dr._n marta_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o plagiary_n cardinal_n why_o such_o chapter_n be_v so_o call_v but_o another_o italian_a lawyer_n peritis_fw-la lawyer_n de_fw-fr juris_fw-la peritis_fw-la catellianus_n cotta_n say_v that_o palea_fw-la be_v one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o gratian_n and_o probable_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o several_a other_o suchlike_a spurious_a authority_n as_o these_o be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o donation_n to_o which_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n crakinthorp_n and_o in_o truth_n morton_n dâ_n barwâck's_n light_n of_o bishop_n morton_n some_o of_o they_o be_v impudent_a to_o a_o miracle_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgery_n witness_v their_o yet_o confident_a story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n as_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o ever_o be_v spread_v abroad_o witness_v their_o affirm_v that_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n mârton_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o but_o have_v the_o story_n be_v true_a may_v not_o we_o say_v we_o take_v the_o example_n from_o pope_n john_n xii_o who_o council_n who_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 963._o §_o 17._o binius_fw-la council_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a here_o base_o the_o father_n and_o other_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o addition_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n undertake_v to_o declare_v but_o refer_v you_o to_o falfication_n to_o corruption_n of_o father_n see_v also_o blondel_n psâudo-isidor_n w_n crashaw_n romish_n forgery_n and_o falfication_n dr._n tho_n james_n and_z archbishop_z usher_n leave_v a_o large_a manuscript_n behind_o he_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a reader_n aforesaid_a appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n dr._n james_n a_o industrious_a toiler_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o write_n tell_v that_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n maintain_v only_o to_o write_v out_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n work_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a letter_n and_o writing_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o possevine_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o manuscript_n themselves_o need_v a_o purgation_n to_o prevent_v the_o thrust_v of_o these_o abuse_n upon_o we_o the_o noble_a prince_n henry_n have_v some_o thought_n to_o erect_v a_o royal_a library_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o edition_n as_o i_o think_v betwixt_o st._n james_n and_o the_o muse_n and_o in_o the_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a prince_n both_z to_z forward_z and_o to_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o glorious_a design_n i_o find_v these_o follow_a word_n according_a to_o my_o manuscript_n confirm_v the_o former_a observation_n of_o dr._n father_n dr._n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o several_a of_o his_o book_n be_v reprint_v to_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o father_n james_n the_o pope_n gather_v up_o all_o the_o manuscript_n he_o can_v into_o his_o library_n the_o vatican_n and_o there_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o of_o their_o trick_n be_v notorious_a they_o have_v man_n that_o can_v counterfeit_v any_o hand_n and_o write_v the_o old_a hand_n that_o be_v write_v 500_o and_o 1000_o year_n ago_o then_o they_o have_v a_o artificial_a ink_n which_o within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o writing_n look_v as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v 500_o year_n afore_o thus_o have_v alter_v and_o take_v out_o all_o that_o make_v for_o we_o they_o suppress_v the_o old_a true_a copy_n and_o produce_v these_o new_a one_o they_o write_a by_o themselves_o as_o afore_o as_o the_o authentical_a book_n in_o this_o be_v also_o design_v a_o noble_a maintenance_n for_o the_o library-keeper_n and_o other_o officer_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o
the_o popedom_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v himself_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o thing_n work_v to_o bring_v this_o simoniacal_a bargain_n to_o light_n pope_n sixtus_n after_o this_o his_o election_n have_v get_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n make_v to_o de_fw-fr este_fw-fr and_o contrary_a thereunto_o make_v hieronimo_n mattheo_n cardinal_n which_o unfaithfulness_n aloysius_n take_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n see_v his_o enemy_n thus_o advance_v to_o affront_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a but_o before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o sixtus_n he_o send_v the_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n even_o the_o very_a original_a sign_v with_o montalto_n hand_n to_z philip_z the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n hereof_o and_o to_o intimate_v to_o he_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n concern_v this_o simoniacal_a election_n and_o to_o require_v the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v at_o sivil_a in_o andaluzia_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n like_v this_o well_o enough_o have_v about_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o show_v himself_o vigorous_a for_o his_o castilian_a interest_n then_o trouble_v france_n but_o upon_o duke_n sessa_n come_v to_o rome_n sixtus_n die_v and_o so_o this_o council_n for_o a_o new_a election_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o story_n of_o this_o simoniacal_a election_n be_v not_o forget_v insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o few_o year_n after_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o to_o who_o election_n about_o thirty_o illegal_a cardinal_n concur_v do_v absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n of_o france_n several_a spaniard_n open_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v pope_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o several_a book_n be_v write_v by_o they_o for_o if_o sixtus_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n then_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o these_o so_o suppose_v to_o be_v create_v to_o elect_v a_o pope_n however_o he_o undertake_v to_o coin_v these_o thirty_o three_o cardinal_n 1._o alexander_n perettus_n de_fw-fr montalto_n nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a 2._o henricus_fw-la caetanus_n 3._o georgius_n drascovitius_n 4._o jo._n baptist_n castruccio_n 5._o fr._n fridericus_n cornelius_n 6._o dominicus_n pinellus_n 7._o hippolytus_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la 8._o decius_n azolinus_n 9_o hippolito_n aldobrandino_n afterward_o pope_n clement_n viii_o 10._o hieronimo_n du_fw-fr ruvere_n 11._o philippus_n de_fw-fr lenoncourt_n 12._o hier._n bernerius_fw-la de_fw-la âorrigio_fw-la 13._o anton._n maria_n gallius_n 14._o constantinus_n buccafocus_fw-la sarnanus_fw-la 15._o hieron_n matthaeus_n enemy_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr 16._o benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n 17._o ascanus_n columna_fw-la 18._o william_n allen_n a_o englishman_n 19_o scipio_n gonzaga_n 20._o antonius_n saulius_n 21._o jo._n evangelista_n pallotta_n 22._o petrus_n gondius_fw-la 23._o stephanus_n bonuccius_n 24._o johan_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n 25._o hugo_n verdala_n 26._o federicus_n borremaeus_n 27._o jo._n francisc_n maurocenus_n 28._o augustinus_n cusanus_fw-la 29._o franciscus_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte._n 30._o marianus_n perbenedictus_n 31._o gregorius_n petrochius_n de_fw-fr montelparo_n 32._o carolus_n de_fw-fr lotharingia_n 33._o guido_n pepulus_fw-la if_o these_o cardinal_n be_v illegal_a then_o will_v the_o follow_a pope_n be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o this_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v dead_a fifty_o three_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n twenty_o five_o of_o which_o number_n be_v make_v by_o sixtus_n and_o be_v head_v by_o his_o nephew_n montalto_n have_v get_v some_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o choose_v cardinal_n castagneus_fw-la who_o call_v himself_o vrban_a the_o seven_o who_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o after_o he_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v canvas_v and_o faction_n be_v choose_v cardinal_n sfondratus_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o and_o in_o this_o conclave_n be_v as_o many_o of_o sixtus_n his_o cardinal_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_v by_o montalto_n after_o ten_o month_n this_o bishop_n die_v and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n be_v cardinal_n facchinetto_n chofen_v who_o call_v himself_o innocent_a the_o nine_o who_o after_o two_o month_n rule_n also_o dye_v and_o the_o next_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v cardinal_n aldobrandino_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_a the_o eight_o who_o before_o his_o election_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v afterward_o but_o before_o his_o coronation_n make_v one_o beside_o this_o if_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n nor_o can_v this_o clement_n be_v one_o also_o be_v make_v cardinal_n which_o qualifi_v he_o for_o the_o popedom_n by_o sixtus_n but_o another_o exception_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o his_o election_n for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n severina_n who_o they_o nominate_v take_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n paul_n january_n 11._o where_o they_o set_v he_o in_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o by_o public_a scrutiny_n proclaim_v he_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o very_a vitanda_fw-la very_a decretal_a greg._n the_o elect_n c._n licea_n de_fw-fr vitanda_fw-la canon_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v a_o aftergame_n the_o three_o part_n remain_v perplex_v without_o the_o chapel_n from_o they_o come_v in_o two_o cardinal_n gesualdus_n and_o sfortia_n the_o first_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o number_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v if_o two_o full_a part_n have_v consent_v and_o with_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o count_v but_o so_o leisurely_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sfortia_n have_v play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o with_o two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n whereby_o two_o part_n in_o three_o do_v not_o continue_v beside_o this_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o chapel_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o with_o the_o other_o cardinal_n by_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o san_n severina_n good_a argument_n to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o several_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o thus_o elect_v pope_n and_o join_v with_o the_o three_o party_n who_o stay_v without_o the_o chapel_n and_o nominate_v clement_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o who_o election_n there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o dispute_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o 62._o a_o life_n of_o father_n paul_n pag_n 62._o romanist_n confess_v now_o i_o suppose_v that_o when_o two_o part_n in_o three_o the_o number_n to_o make_v a_o election_n good_a have_v free_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o moreover_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o more_o full_o by_o some_o other_o ceremony_n as_o set_v of_o he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o suchlike_a that_o they_o can_v recall_v their_o voice_n again_o nay_o further_o that_o if_o their_o number_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a a_o election_n they_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n recant_v at_o the_o same_o time_n however_o the_o very_a carry_v on_o of_o this_o opposition_n be_v a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o trick_n of_o sfortia_n and_o gesuaâdus_fw-la and_o so_o illegal_a and_o null_a according_a to_o the_o dominâ_n the_o dist_n 23._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la dominâ_n canon_n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o say_v that_o he_o want_v inthronization_n or_o adoration_n or_o kiss_v of_o the_o foot_n all_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o a_o true_a election_n but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o election_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o his_o election_n beside_o this_o their_o own_o citato_fw-la own_o loco_fw-la citato_fw-la canon_n do_v not_o make_v these_o necessary_a to_o a_o election_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v do_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o cross-grained_a and_o wicked-minded_n man_n either_o by_o force_n or_o cunning_n as_o at_o this_o time_n if_o this_o sant-severina_n be_v true_o elect_v then_o can_v not_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o if_o clement_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o popedom_n no_o more_o can_v leo_n the_o eleven_o the_o conclave_n in_o which_o
power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n will_v take_v all_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o but_o who_o he_o please_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v wrest_v all_o favour_n from_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o former_o clergyman_n be_v common_o marry_v and_o their_o orient_n their_o dist_n 28._o c._n si_fw-la quâs_fw-la docuerit_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la do_v 31._o c._n omâno_fw-la confitemur_fw-la c._n quoniam_fw-la romani_fw-la c._n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orient_n canon-law_n itself_o grant_v they_o some_o favour_n in_o this_o case_n now_o the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o being_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o germany_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o gregory_n the_o seven_o thrust_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o puny_a synod_n at_o rome_n thus_o declare_v his_o prerogative_n viz._n that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v bishop_n 33._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o his_o legate_n must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n which_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v other_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v those_o who_o be_v absent_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v only_o to_o be_v recite_v or_o mention_v in_o church_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o he_o only_o can_v translate_v bishop_n that_o no_o general_n synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o sentence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o any_o body_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v err_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o some_o other_o suchlike_a privilege_n as_o these_o be_v also_o then_o conclude_v upon_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n dwindle_v the_o temporal_a authority_n to_o nothing_o by_o make_v themselves_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a alexander_n the_o second_o have_v null_v all_o lay-patronage_n by_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v any_o benefice_n from_o a_o secular_a authority_n which_o then_o they_o call_v simony_n though_o give_v 513._o give_v coquaeus_n p._n 513._o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o 868._o as_o pag._n 874_o 875._o id._n pag._n 868._o genebrard_n say_v and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o leo_n the_o nine_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o papal_a see_v from_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o chair_n fall_v after_o into_o the_o imperial_a nomination_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o he_o but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o a_o particular_a 26._o particular_a 26._o q._n 7._o quoniam_fw-la investituras_fw-la baron_n a_o 1078._o §_o 26._o canon_n null_v and_o void_v all_o investiture_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o secular_a prince_n though_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o master_n investur_n master_n s._n hen._n spelman_n gloss_n v._o investur_n gregory_z the_o sixth_z main_o commend_v this_o way_n of_o nominate_v or_o design_v bishop_n by_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o prejudice_n consecrate_v he_o and_o that_o this_o have_v also_o etc._n also_o g._n carleton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 137_o 138_o 139_o etc._n etc._n former_o be_v the_o practice_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nomination_n be_v yet_o use_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n suchlike_a action_n as_o these_o procure_v some_o heartburning_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n which_o at_o last_o fall_v to_o open_a division_n and_o animosity_n to_o which_o the_o troublesome_a saxon_n be_v not_o the_o least_o author_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o authority_n and_o protection_n they_o have_v several_a thought_n and_o consultation_n of_o withdraw_a themselves_o to_o prevent_v this_o henry_n have_v build_v several_a strong_a castle_n and_o fort_n among_o they_o which_o incense_v they_o more_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fortify_v and_o defend_v themselves_o but_o send_v to_o rome_n complaint_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o oppression_n and_o simony_n which_o vrspergensis_n say_v be_v inauditas_fw-la be_v accusationes_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o inauditas_fw-la false_a accusation_n alexander_n the_o second_o than_o pope_n upon_o this_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o send_v to_o henry_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o such_o complaint_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pope_n 1072._o pope_n an._n 1072._o die_v present_o after_o this_o trial_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o time_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v first_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o under_o that_o name_n common_o meet_v withal_o in_o history_n but_o the_o german_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v he_o for_o jestsake_v use_v to_o call_v he_o hellebrand_n i._n e._n a_o firebrand_n from_o hell_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misfortune_n whilst_o some_o other_o magnify_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o saint_n gregory_n have_v not_o be_v above_o a_o year_n pope_n but_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n who_o though_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v there_o by_o they_o the_o native_a bishop_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o master_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opposer_n be_v liemarus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n who_o they_o undertake_v to_o suspend_v and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o think_v he_o have_v complete_v it_o and_o at_o last_o 1075._o last_o an._n 1075._o excommunicate_v several_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o send_v a_o express_a summons_n to_o henry_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o such_o a_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o excommunicate_v the_o strangeness_n and_o boldness_n of_o this_o papal_a summons_n move_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v away_o the_o legate_n with_o scorn_n but_o send_v forth_o order_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o worm_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n who_o according_o appear_v in_o a_o very_a great_a 1076._o great_a amâlâssimo_fw-la numero_fw-la âam_fw-la schafâab_n anno_o 1076._o number_n where_o have_v draw_v up_o many_o accusation_n and_o crime_n against_o gregory_n they_o adjudge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n declare_v his_o election_n void_a whatever_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o pope_n after_o that_o day_n to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o this_o have_v subscribe_v they_o send_v rowland_n of_o parma_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v meet_v rowland_n appear_v among_o they_o and_o there_o bold_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n in_o a_o council_n have_v deprive_v the_o say_a pope_n but_o gregory_n to_o requite_v this_o kindness_n the_o next_o day_n excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o worm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v than_o be_v they_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sauce_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v the_o emperor_n but_o very_o dapper_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o deposition_n
of_o his_o seat_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n the_o grieve_a old_a emperor_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n behold_v and_o revenge_v this_o iniquity_n you_o commit_v against_o i_o i_o suffer_v ignominy_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o just_o punish_v i_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o you_o free_a from_o this_o offence_n have_v break_v your_o oath_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o revenge_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n let_v god_n never_o prosper_v you_o upon_o earth_n but_o let_v your_o portion_n be_v with_o he_o who_o betray_v christ_n i_o know_v some_o hint_n so_o slight_o on_o this_o story_n as_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o other_o to_o mitigate_v the_o crime_n will_v glad_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v willing_o on_o his_o own_o head_n depose_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n to_o conquer_v a_o man_n by_o force_n beat_v he_o sound_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o deliver_v and_o then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o purse_n free_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v real_o no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n his_o former_a battle_n against_o his_o son_n for_o keep_v they_o may_v testify_v and_o his_o after-action_n may_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o for_o get_v liberty_n as_o convenient_o as_o he_o can_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o colen_n thence_o to_o liege_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n declare_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n how_o base_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o which_o hard_a usage_n you_o may_v peruse_v his_o complain_v letter_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o 1106._o in_o an._n 1106._o sigebert_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v himself_o by_o arm_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n history_n will_v tell_v at_o large_a and_o be_v all_o these_o sign_n of_o a_o willing_a and_o free_a resignation_n but_o at_o last_o young_a henry_n get_v his_o old_a father_n again_o into_o his_o clutch_n where_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n be_v bring_v into_o excessive_a misery_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o take_v this_o one_o story_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o historian_n this_o henry_n among_o other_o building_n of_o devotion_n have_v build_v at_o spire_n a_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o see_v thus_o all_o mean_n of_o a_o free_a livelihood_n take_v from_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o gebhard_n bishop_n of_o spire_n one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o special_a friend_n have_v not_o only_o endow_v the_o church_n well_o but_o also_o advance_v he_o to_o his_o honour_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o desire_v one_o favour_n and_o that_o but_o a_o poor_a one_o too_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o courtesy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o assistant_n in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v tell_v of_o he_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o employment_n because_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o his_o book_n and_o have_v some_o skill_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o chair_n to_o which_o small_a request_n the_o ungrateful_a bishop_n tart_o reply_v with_o a_o 33._o a_o per_fw-la matrem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la faceam_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la helmold_n hist_o sclav_n cap._n 33._o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v entertain_v though_o according_a to_o their_o autem_fw-la their_o 16._o q._n 7._o quincunque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-la lancelot_n inst_z can._n f._n 1._o tib._n 28._o §_o defertur_fw-la autem_fw-la canon-law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v be_v the_o founder_n which_o uncharitable_a denial_n so_o afflict_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o sigh_v only_o say_v to_o the_o people_n then_o about_o he_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o patient_a man_n 21._o man_n job_n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o at_o least_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o and_o thus_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o poverty_n he_o present_o after_o die_v at_o liege_n have_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n above_o fifty_o year_n now_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a friend_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n go_v all_o to_o wrack_n when_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popish_a enemy_n clement_n the_o three_o his_o body_n after_o it_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a five_o year_n at_o ravenna_n be_v dig_v up_o again_o as_o unworthy_a of_o that_o holy_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o consecrate_v serve_v nor_o do_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n fare_v any_o better_a for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v bury_v at_o liege_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o these_o man_n be_v under_o church-censure_n for_o their_o affection_n to_o old_a henry_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o absolution_n and_o church-communion_n again_o till_o they_o have_v dug_n up_o the_o imperial_a corpse_n and_o without_o any_o ceremony_n lay_v it_o on_o unconsecrated_a ground_n and_o to_o this_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n give_v their_o consent_n this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o young_a henry_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o spire_n and_o there_o lay_v by_o the_o 4._o the_o ant._n dauroult_n flor._n exempl_n cap_n 7._o tit._n 16._o §_o 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1110._o §_o 4._o pope_n command_n without_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n in_o a_o sepulchre_n without_o any_o form_n of_o burial_n where_o it_o remain_v five_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n it_o please_v his_o holiness_n paschal_n to_o consent_v that_o it_o may_v have_v christian_a burial_n yet_o to_o this_o christianity_n he_o be_v force_v be_v then_o a_o 20._o a_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1111._o §_o 20._o prisoner_n to_o henry_n the_o son_n as_o for_o henry_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o history_n for_o his_o nobleness_n and_o valour_n have_v fight_v brave_o in_o sixty_o two_o battle_n more_o than_o caesar_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o his_o good_a benefaction_n to_o church_n make_v he_o no_o enemy_n to_o devotion_n yet_o will_v the_o popeling_n from_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o severe_o brand_v he_o and_o this_o they_o call_v in_o those_o time_n henrician_n and_o some_o guibertine_n or_o clementine_n from_o clement_n the_o three_o heresy_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o simony_n and_o what_o great_a monster_n this_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a government_n viz._n 898._o viz._n exit_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la jus_o investiturae_fw-la mordicus_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicaâet_fw-la simonia_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la henriciana_n heresy_n cron._n p._n 898._o genebrard_n shall_v inform_v you_o only_o this_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n to_o bishop_n which_o now_o all_o christian_a king_n do_v and_o yet_o about_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n then_o keep_v such_o a_o clutter_v as_o if_o religion_n itself_o be_v sing_v her_o requiem_n but_o this_o puny_a suppose_a heresy_n 8._o heresy_n lib._n 8._o prâteolus_n pass_v by_o without_o any_o notice_n though_o he_o afford_v we_o a_o henrician_n heresy_n but_o from_o another_o man_n and_o upon_o different_a principle_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n here_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o young_a henry_n the_o five_o have_v thus_o get_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o two_o be_v hand_n and_o glove_n but_o story_n tell_v we_o the_o quite_o contrary_a insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o he_o former_o look_v upon_o real_o or_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o flatter_a romanist_n to_o fancy_v so_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o abominable_a heresy_n he_o be_v emperor_n pope_n paschal_n declare_v his_o intent_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o ausburg_n in_o germany_n but_o upon_o some_o jealousy_n he_o turn_v into_o france_n and_o at_o troy_n hold_v a_o synod_n where_o they_o fall_v to_o take_v away_o the_o emperor_n power_n of_o investiture_n but_o against_o this_o henry_n by_o his_o ambassador_n protest_v allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o
guiccard_n lib._n 1._o ibero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tulit_fw-la invisum_fw-la jure_fw-la navarra_n jugum_fw-la barbarus_fw-la insulsum_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la 113._o rex_fw-la lop._n gomar_n cap._n 113._o atabaliba_n papam_fw-la risit_fw-la &_o insanit_fw-la papa_n superbus_fw-la ait_fw-la regna_fw-la datignotis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la aliena_fw-la dynastis_fw-la excidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la svo_fw-la heu_fw-la quantas_fw-la peperit_fw-la papa_n donatio_fw-la strages_fw-la millia_fw-la history_n millia_fw-la joseph_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o bar._n de_fw-fr casao_n epise_v this_o last_o viz_o barthomaeus_n casaus_n a_o godly_a spaniard_n and_o a_o dominican_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o those_o people_n and_o do_v write_v anno_o 1542_o a_o particular_a treatise_n to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o abominable_a inhumanity_n of_o his_o countryman_n against_o those_o poor_a naked_a and_o simple_a american_n the_o which_o bloody_a butcheriâs_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o history_n nudorum_fw-la quot_fw-la cecidere_fw-la virum_fw-la exuit_fw-la humanum_fw-la crudeli_fw-la ex_fw-la pectore_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o salsis_fw-la temporat_a à _fw-la lachrimis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la innocuos_fw-la affixit_fw-la celtiber_n indos_n sed_fw-la penes_fw-la historicos_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la lecta_fw-la suos_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o church_n never_o intend_v any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o some_o female_a romanist_n viz._n their_o lady_n abbess_v but_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v their_o dominion_n against_o homebred_a traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o here_o interpretated_a and_o not_o only_o our_o article_n our_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 37_o article_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o 159._o and_o certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la p._n 159._o chr._n cartwright_n will_v inform_v you_o far_o of_o it_o but_o also_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o one_o late_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o cap_n 6._o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremcie_n and_o allegiance_n another_o more_o ancient_a design_o write_v in_o latin_a against_o the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o romanist_n book_n be_v also_o call_v 49._o call_v edit_fw-la colon._n 1619._o pag._n 48_o 49._o deus_n &_o rex_fw-la and_o father_n charon_n a_o true_a son_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v unwilling_a to_o boggle_v at_o this_o 4._o this_o nâs_o enim_fw-la regem_fw-la solum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o hâberniae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la civil_a supremumque_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la praetendlâ_n aut_fw-la protestant_n reipsa_fw-la volunt_fw-la redmund_n charon_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_n v._o pag._n 64._o §_o 4._o supreme_a âitle_n as_o people_n have_v former_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sex_n that_o spoil_v the_o business_n parl._n business_n 1_o mar._n 2_o parl._n queen_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o qâalifications_n that_o king_n do_v but_o enough_o concern_v this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o vex_v the_o pope_n suppose_v by_o this_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o gain_v strike_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o 408._o the_o post_v divortiom_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la poâestatem_fw-la execratos_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la mutavit_fw-la jac._n aug_n thuan_n hist_n lib_n 3._o in_o which_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o king_n die_v tho._n baily_n '_o be_v life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o roâhester_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 164._o haereses_fw-la paeuè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primaâum_fw-la &_o monâsticas_n religiones_fw-la oppugnabat_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la &_o repressit_fw-la nic._n saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 228._o parson_n conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 1._o p._n 170_o 235_o 238_o 241_o 242_o 244_o 246._o part_n 2._o p._n 541_o part_v 3._o vol._n 2._o p._n 408._o romanist_n confess_v that_o henry_n viii_o retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o one_o and_o die_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o king_n think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o let_v king_n henry_n see_v how_o far_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v paul_n iii_n 1535._o iii_n 30_o aug._n 1535._o draw_v up_o a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n this_o for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o at_o last_o send_v it_o roar_v 1538._o roar_v it_o be_v publish_v decemb._n 17._o 1538._o abroad_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a thing_n it_o be_v father_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a friar_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n shall_v tell_v you_o 86._o you_o hist_o coâcil_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 86._o a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o long_o and_o as_o tedious_a as_o idle_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o it_o to_o their_o bullaria_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v it_o begin_v with_o a_o cant_v or_o quake_a preface_n as_o most_o other_o bull_n do_v odd_o misapply_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fob_v up_o the_o papal_a power_n randes_z dapper_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o interdict_v all_o city_n church_n place_n which_o favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o child_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n and_o uncapable_a to_o obtain_v any_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o their_o king_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o infamous_a their_o will_n testimony_n credit_n and_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n prohibit_n under_o papal_a punishment_n to_o deal_v trade_n or_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o such_o wicked_a people_n enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o to_o return_v thither_o but_o by_o a_o papal_a licence_n upon_o sure_a certificate_n of_o the_o say_v king_n repentance_n and_o submission_n command_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o expel_v and_o depose_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o dominion_n declare_v all_o league_n treaty_n or_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v null_a which_o if_o the_o say_a king_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o forthwith_o submit_v to_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o then_o their_o respective_a territory_n to_o lie_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n shall_v renounce_v all_o amity_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o say_v henry_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o invade_v spoil_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o good_n ship_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v from_o the_o say_a english_a he_o by_o his_o infallible_a and_o papal_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o say_a taker_n all_o right_a and_o propriety_n will_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a censure_n public_o to_o declare_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v require_v that_o none_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o censure_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v withstand_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v by_o any_o mean_n sign_n or_o token_n whatever_o this_o bull_n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o so_o oppose_a shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n mark_n anno_fw-la 1535._o iii_o d._n kal._n septemb_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n henry_n nor_o any_o else_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v therein_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o neighbour_a to_o england_n or_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o say_a church_n especicial_o
by_o the_o emperor_n ambossador_n and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v in_o memory_n this_o massacre_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o 17â_n it_o george_n wheâston's_n english_a mirror_n pag._n 17â_n paint_v about_o his_o great_a hall_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o there_o record_v in_o 8_o in_o jo._n niâhâl's_n pilgrimage_n b._n 8_o marble_n and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o 1572._o these_o catholicorum_n apologiis_fw-la propugnata_fw-la quae_fw-la ât_a romae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hispania_n immensis_fw-la landibus_fw-la celebrata_fw-la jo._n the_o bussier_n hist_o fran._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 120._o de_n eâ_n laetitia_n ob_fw-la vindicatos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la piorum_fw-la animus_fw-la concepta_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la summar_n ad_fw-la hist_n hispan_n jo._n mariana_n anno_o 1572._o joy_n gaity_n and_o triumph_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o where_o not_o among_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n destroy_v by_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o drown_v some_o hang_v some_o starve_a some_o pistole_v other_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v their_o body_n drag_v about_o street_n deny_v christian_a burial_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o age_n sex_n quality_n or_o relation_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o suppose_a time_n of_o security_n and_o tranquillity_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o their_o safety_n now_o here_o will_v i_o ask_v the_o romanist_n whether_o ever_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v such_o a_o cruel_a action_n as_o this_o if_o not_o then_o why_o must_v charles_n ix_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o glory_n and_o trophy_n and_o our_o queen_n lade_v with_o nothing_o but_o black_a accusation_n of_o cruelty_n as_o if_o religion_n entitle_v one_o to_o more_o authority_n over_o his_o vassal_n then_o the_o other_o the_o year_n viz._n 1572._o of_o this_o massacre_n some_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o numeral_a letter_n upon_o gaspar_n coligny_n the_o admiral_n gvisano_n occvbv_v it_o pivs_fw-la ah_o collignivs_n astv_n lux_n qvater_n avgv_v i_o sena_fw-la dolen_n dam_fw-la venus_n it._n or_o thus_o bartho_fw-mi lo_o maevs_n flet_fw-la qvia_fw-la francicvs_n occvbat_n atlas'_n and_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o lvteti_fw-la a_o mater_fw-la svos_fw-la natos_fw-la devoravit_fw-la and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o pretty_a cheat_v the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n his_o great_a like_n of_o this_o massacre_n viz._n that_o whensoever_o the_o famous_a catholic_n thuanus_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o butchery_n hint_n as_o he_o do_v several_a time_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o throat-cuttings_a these_o expression_n sound_v so_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o good_a romanist_n that_o in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o be_v all_o order_v to_o be_v dash_v out_o and_o to_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o print_n lest_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o dare_v think_v amiss_o of_o this_o parisian_a slaughter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v this_o learned_a thuanus_n though_o one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o one_o that_o hate_v lie_v for_o which_o jacobus_n gretser_n johannes_n baptista_n de_fw-fr machand_n or_o macaldus_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o jo._n baptista_n gallus_n i._n c._n with_o adam_n contzen_n and_o other_o jesuit_n can_v pass_v he_o by_o without_o throw_v some_o dirt_n upon_o he_o but_o though_o de_fw-fr thou_fw-mi book_n be_v 40._o be_v adam_n cantzen_n discepâatio_n de_fw-fr secretis_fw-la societat_fw-la jesus_n pag._n 40._o burn_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o instructive_a monument_n to_o future_a age_n though_o endeavour_v to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o possible_o have_v be_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o late_a little_a thuanus_n restitutus_n but_o leave_v these_o foreign_a comparison_n let_v we_o return_v home_o and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o two_o sister-queen_n of_o different_a perswasision_n in_o religion_n queen_n marry_o who_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o sanders_n and_o other_o romanist_n reign_v about_o five_o year_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n above_o 260_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o sex_n quality_n or_o age_n rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a old_a and_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right-hand_a from_o the_o left_a one_o spring_v out_o of_o its_o mother_n womb_n whilst_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o unhumane_o the_o little_a infant_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v with_o its_o heretical_a mother_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o twice_o this_o time_n viz._n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o elizabeth_n not_o one_o romanist_n suffer_v death_n for_o religion_n and_o though_o she_o reign_v above_o 44_o year_n yet_o in_o that_o long_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o treason_n or_o what_o else_o the_o romanist_n please_v almost_o by_o a_o hundred_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o 621._o by_o in_o numerabiles_fw-la angelo_fw-mi licaâi_fw-mi martyr_n duâem_fw-la ed_n mundum_fw-la campianum_n secuti_fw-la docuetunt_fw-la pontificem_fw-la rom._n posse_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la regem_fw-la dig_v nitaâe_fw-fr regâa_fw-fr exuete_fw-fr abr._n bzovius_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 46._o pag._n 621._o bzovius_fw-la their_o papal_a champion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o do_v teach_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o testify_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o happy_a and_o merciful_a to_o her_o subject_n as_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n and_o to_o persuade_v those_o who_o throw_v so_o many_o commendation_n on_o the_o latter_a not_o to_o rob_v the_o former_a of_o her_o due_a praise_n the_o first_o that_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v martyrologist_n put_v down_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v one_o john_n felton_n year_n 1570_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o man_n martyrdom_n let_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o cause_n in_o short_a thus_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o hereafter_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v triumphant_o reign_v above_o x_o year_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o subject_n at_o last_o pope_n pius_n v_n take_v a_o humour_n in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o forsooth_o must_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o queen_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n declare_v her_o heretic_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o dominion_n absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v any_o that_o shall_v obey_v she_o etc._n etc._n felton_n get_v this_o bull_n hang_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace-gate_n scorn_v to_o seek_v a_o escape_n bold_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n and_o himself_o in_o what_o be_v do_v defy_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v 8._o august_n 8._o near_o the_o same_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n now_o for_o any_o thus_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o sovereign_n null_a her_o authority_n renounce_v his_o allegiance_n and_o so_o far_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o temporality_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o sovereign_n deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o kingdom_n i_o say_v what_o punishment_n this_o man_n incur_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n provide_v he_o will_v also_o consider_v that_o have_v a_o protestant_a thus_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o calvinistical_a firebrand_n then_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v dye_v for_o it_o and_o those_o who_o commend_v felton_n will_v have_v call_v the_o other_o traitor_n and_o yet_o felton_n do_v it_o to_o procure_v a_o national_a rebellion_n this_o and_o some_o other_o disturbance_n occasion_v the_o next_o parliament_n to_o put_v forth_o some_o 3._o some_o 13_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o 2_o 3._o act_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o queen_n person_n and_o the_o better_a quiet_v and_o secure_v her_o subject_n and_o dominion_n all_o people_n have_v time_n give_v they_o to_o consult_v either_o their_o own_o safety_n or_o a_o compliance_n so_o that_o who_o suffer_v afterward_o be_v for_o their_o
he_o yet_o if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o title_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o for_o the_o queen_n she_o never_o trouble_v her_o thought_n to_o satisfy_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o demand_n and_o for_o sir_n edward_n karn_n he_o die_v some_o c_o year_n afterward_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o ambassador_n 1561._o d_o 1561._o that_o go_v from_o the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o angry_a pope_n die_v another_o succeed_v of_o a_o mild_a temper_n who_o though_o he_o be_v earnest_o press_v to_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o now_o know_v that_o prince_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o deliver_v up_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o paper-claps_a he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o send_v vincentio_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o st._n savior_n with_o a_o civil_a pen_a letter_n for_o the_o queen_n his_o year_n 1560_o instruction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o if_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o chair_n that_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o sentence_n against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n as_o unjust_a confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o english_a add_v far_o that_o several_a thousand_o crown_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o will_v procure_v her_o compliance_n but_o this_o parpalia_n go_v no_o far_a than_o brussels_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v england_n yet_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v not_o desist_v here_o but_o resolve_v to_o try_v again_o and_o send_v another_o nuncio_n viz._n abbot_n martinego_n but_o he_o also_o year_n 1561_o be_v deny_v the_o council_n suspect_v he_o may_v make_v some_o trouble_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n the_o very_a noise_n of_o his_o come_v have_v already_o fob_v up_o some_o indiscreet_a romanist_n to_o vent_v themselves_o more_o bold_o then_o former_o to_o spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n of_o the_o queen_n conversion_n some_o by_o astrology_n and_o other_o way_n to_o consult_v the_o length_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n then_o in_o ireland_n do_v not_o only_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o rebel_n against_o she_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pretend_a authority_n deprive_v she_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n now_o sit_v 360._o sanders_n de_fw-fr schââm_n l._n 3._o pag._n 360._o the_o queen_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o but_o this_o she_o think_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v the_o design_n of_o that_o convention_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 318._o king_n hist_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 279_o 318._o call_v it_o be_v more_o of_o interest_n then_o real_a honesty_n beside_o it_o have_v now_o continue_v about_o xv_o year_n and_o so_o improbable_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o desire_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n itself_o free_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a 683._o several_a id._n pag._n 167_o 168_o 507_o 508_o 530_o 551_o 566_o 569_o 635_o 644_o 659_o 661_o 683._o complaint_n put_v in_o there_o against_o such_o forcible_a abuse_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o 589._o the_o id._n pag_n 589._o institution_n of_o bishop_n not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o loose_a nor_o be_v the_o 660._o the_o id._n pag._n 660._o secretary_n just_a in_o take_v and_o set_v down_o the_o suffrage_n whereby_o he_o turn_v the_o vote_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o will_v they_o allow_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v 703._o receive_v id._n pag._n 497_o 703._o instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v the_o proverb_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n in_o a_o cloak_n bag_n beside_o ambrose_n goligna_n a_o dominican_n public_o 374._o public_o id._n pag._n 374._o preach_v against_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o faith_n and_o safe-conduct_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_v go_v thither_o the_o 375._o the_o id._n pag._n 374_o 375._o legate_n break_v off_o the_o debate_n not_o lâtting_v the_o council_n proceed_v and_o suspend_v the_o council_n for_o two_o year_n pretend_v fear_n of_o war_n against_o which_o action_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n 367._o bishop_n id._n pag._n 366._o 367._o protest_v and_o when_o the_o legate_n party_n fear_v to_o be_v out-voted_n then_o do_v they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o 257._o to_o id._n pag_n 254_o 255_o 256_o 257._o trent_n which_o legate_n undertake_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v but_o command_v the_o whole_a council_n which_o spoil_v its_o freedom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o trick_n use_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o prevent_v a_o baffle_n either_o by_o new_a make_n of_o bishop_n the_o better_a to_o out-vote_n or_o suspend_v of_o all_o from_o act_v or_o vote_v or_o by_o remove_v they_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o council_n as_o when_o they_o be_v adjourn_v to_o etc._n to_o id._n pag_n 267_o 268_o 269_o 277_o 278_o 279_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 284_o 285_o 286_o 300_o 301_o 302_o etc._n etc._n bologna_n whither_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n go_v the_o rest_n refuse_v stay_v still_o at_o trent_n not_o submit_v to_o this_o removal_n or_o division_n and_o little_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v but_o partiality_n see_v the_o italian_n be_v almost_o three_o to_o one_o of_o the_o number_n there_o all_o the_o subscriber_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o 255_o of_o which_o 187_o be_v italian_n so_o that_o bate_v the_o interest_v italian_n there_o remain_v but_o a_o poor_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o its_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n for_o though_o the_o 719_o the_o id._n pag._n 661_o 719_o french_a hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o no_o wise_a 818._o wise_a pag._n 818._o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o trent_n in_o short_a shall_v the_o english_a clergy_n have_v appear_v in_o this_o council_n they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v there_o as_o freeman_n frank_o to_o dispute_v and_o debate_v as_o other_o do_v but_o thus_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o julius_n iii_o and_o at_o trent_n here_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o 260._o of_o id._n pag._n 165_o 189_o 259_o 260._o colen_n for_o heresy_n before_o they_o have_v determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o appear_v as_o freeman_n than_o they_o must_v under_o the_o capacity_n of_o offender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o to_o this_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v have_v go_v with_o they_o for_o we_o find_v those_o of_o trent_n so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o throw_v their_o 3â1_n their_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 3â1_n censure_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._o use_v his_o interest_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o think_v by_o this_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o wiâh_v she_o hope_v to_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o she_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o english_a bishops'_v not_o go_v to_o that_o council_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o father_n paul_n history_n but_o leave_v these_o dispute_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o design_n of_o arthur_n pool_n antony_n fortiscue_v and_o some_o other_o who_o contrive_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n so_o from_o france_n to_o land_n year_n 1562_o a_o army_n in_o wales_n to_z proclaim_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o make_v her_o queen_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o find_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o trouble_n against_o elizibeth_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v strong_o bend_v not_o only_o to_o get_v queen_n elizabeth_n depose_v but_o to_o have_v she_o o._n she_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la tâââeâe_fw-la câgitaba_fw-la â_o anâââ_n gabutiâs_fw-la vita_fw-la pââ_n uâ_n 3._o o._n murder_v and_o in_o this_o humour_n he_o be_v please_v
8_o and_o though_o he_o thus_o deny_v his_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n renounce_v his_o sovereign_n and_o her_o authority_n and_o by_o this_o action_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v she_o of_o title_n right_n and_o dominion_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o man_n more_o commend_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o this_o deed_n than_o this_o felton_n if_o the_o learned_a timeritate_fw-la learned_a lib._n 44._o ingenti_fw-la five_o audacia_fw-la five_o timeritate_fw-la thuanus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a or_o a_o rash_a action_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v those_o word_n to_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o order_v they_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o history_n father_n 352._o father_n respon_n ad_fw-la edict_n reginae_fw-la §_o 352._o parson_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o which_o title_n 42._o title_n de_fw-fr visib_n mon._n pag._n 734._o concertat_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it part_v 2._o fol_z 42._o sanders_n and_o other_o declare_v he_o abundant_o worthy_a and_o in_o this_o opinion_n join_v with_o they_o no_o less_o man_n than_o 4._o than_o anno_fw-la 1570._o §_o 4._o spondanus_n bishop_n of_o pamiers_n who_o show_v his_o partiality_n by_o his_o willingness_n to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o lie_a sander_n but_o above_o all_o well_o fare_v hilarion_n de_fw-fr coste_n a_o zealous_a friar_n as_o you_o may_v suppose_v for_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o outdo_v all_o the_o worthy_n and_o hero_n in_o the_o world_n call_v he_o 560._o he_o ce_fw-fr valeureux_fw-fr soldat_fw-fr &_o brave_a champion_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n avec_fw-fr une_fw-fr force_fw-fr d'esprit_fw-fr invincible_a &_o l'ardeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr le_fw-fr poussoit_fw-fr eut_fw-fr bien_fw-fr le_fw-fr courage_n &_o l'asseurance_n d'attacher_n en_fw-fr plein_fw-fr ville_fw-fr de_fw-fr londres_n certainement_n cette_fw-fr action_n fut_fw-fr merveilleusement_n genereuse_fw-fr &_o heroic_a aussi_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr meet_v son_n martyr_n parmy_a les_fw-fr plus_fw-fr glorieux_fw-fr trophy_n &_o au_fw-fr range_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr victoires_n plus_fw-fr signalee_n comme_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr par_fw-fr lequel_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr defy_v dit_fw-fr elle_fw-fr semble_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr triumphé_fw-fr plus_fw-fr glorieusement_n de_fw-fr l'heresie_n aussi_fw-fr ce_fw-fr coup_fw-fr genereux_fw-fr sait_fw-fr par_fw-fr ce_fw-fr brave_fw-fr gentilhomme_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr est_fw-fr chanté_fw-fr &_o rechanté_fw-fr par_fw-fr ton_n les_fw-fr escrivains_n qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr traitté_fw-fr de_fw-fr schism_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr persecution_n d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr lequels_fw-fr universellement_fw-fr le_fw-fr lâüent_n &_o extollent_fw-la comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr act_n courageux_fw-fr &_o comparable_a à _fw-fr ces_fw-fr miracle_n de_fw-fr valeur_fw-fr &_o ces_fw-fr provess_v que_fw-fr figent_a jadis_fw-la un_fw-it mutius_n un_fw-fr horace_n &_o one_o clodiá_fw-la verge_n roman_a qui_fw-la mirent_fw-la leur_fw-fr vie_fw-fr au_fw-fr hazard_n pour_fw-fr salut_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr patâie_n &_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr republic_n &_o qui_fw-fr pour_fw-fr cela_fw-fr sont_fw-fr &_o seroât_fw-fr eternellement_fw-fr renommez_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'histoire_fw-fr hil._n de_fw-fr coste_n histoire_n catholic_n l._n 3_o pag._n 560._o the_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o brave_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commend_v his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v sowonderful_a noble_a and_o heroick_n that_o england_n do_v place_v his_o martyrdom_n among_o her_o most_o glorious_a trophy_n and_o most_o signal_n victory_n have_v thus_o brave_o triumph_v over_o heresy_n whereby_o his_o fame_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o writer_n who_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n do_v praise_n and_o equal_v he_o with_o mutius_n horatius_n and_o clodis_fw-la who_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o felton_n yet_o when_o the_o same_o pen_n come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o elizabeth_n it_o will_v allow_v she_o no_o other_o commendation_n than_o ib._n than_o cette_fw-fr impie_fw-la &_o maudite_fw-la rhine_n elizabeth_n uraye_fw-fr izabel_n de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr temps_fw-fr ib._n the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a queen_n the_o true_a jezabel_n of_o our_o day_n thus_o our_o late_a puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o schoolmaster_n who_o can_v commend_v a_o oliver_n and_o suchlike_a rebel_n but_o throw_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o slander_n imaginable_a upon_o their_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n another_o remark_n there_o be_v concern_v this_o bull_n the_o determination_n whereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o his_o great_a light_n let_v he_o take_v this_o follow_a narrative_n one_o john_n nichols_n bear_v in_o wales_n thence_o go_v to_o oxford_n stay_v one_o year_n in_o whitehall_n since_o call_v jesus_n college_n then_o remove_v to_o brazennose_n college_n so_o to_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o teach_v a_o gentleman_n child_n be_v ordain_v turn_v curate_n in_o sommersetshire_n at_o last_o get_v to_o london_n whence_o he_o ship_n himself_o for_o antwerp_n go_v to_o rheimes_n and_o at_o length_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v admit_v year_n 1579_o into_o the_o english_a college_n here_o he_o stay_v about_o a_o year_n return_v again_o into_o england_n be_v seize_v on_o at_o islington_n and_o send_v to_o the_o year_n 1581._o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n publish_v these_o follow_a book_n for_o no_o more_o be_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n his_o pligrimage_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o recantation_n his_o oration_n and_o sermon_n make_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o infamous_a libel_n in_o one_o of_o his_o viii_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o recantation_n k._n viii_o book_n he_o have_v these_o word_n about_o 1580._o about_o 1580._o midsummer_n ãâ¦ã_o be_v twelvemonth_n they_o renew_v these_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n grant_v by_o this_o pope_n xiii_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o gregory_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o name_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la publish_v there_o be_v five_o hundred_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n as_o two_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n can_v verify_v the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o i_o hear_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rhâims_n and_o be_v put_v fast_o to_o pillar_n in_o the_o city_n those_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o all_o italy_n spain_n and_o part_n of_o germany_n then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o proceed_v thus_o one_o of_o your_o reader_n in_o divinity-positive_a i_o be_o certain_a before_o two_o hundred_o scholar_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o one_o of_o you_o may_v testify_v the_o same_o most_o impudent_o and_o devilish_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o worship_n in_o england_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o sovereign_a queen_n but_o this_o nichols_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o england_n but_o slip_v again_o year_n 1582_o beyond_o sea_n upon_o what_o account_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o think_v upon_o any_o design_n of_o turn_v mahometan_a as_o 416._o as_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 415_o 416._o one_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o however_o it_o be_v be_v get_v as_o far_o as_o roven_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o like_a to_o pay_v for_o his_o old_a tale_n he_o have_v vent_v against_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o restraint_n they_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o 31._o he_o de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 415_o 416_o 4â7_n 418_o 419_o etc._n etc._n card._n allens_n answ_n to_o the_o english_a justice_n p._n 30_o 31._o recant_v all_o he_o have_v former_o utter_v against_o they_o protest_v that_o what_o he_o have_v former_o divulge_v be_v either_o through_o vainglory_n envy_n fear_v or_o hope_n of_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v recant_v we_o only_o have_v from_o themselves_o and_o i_o can_v trace_v he_o no_o far_o than_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o roven_n for_o what_o they_o do_v with_o he_o or_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o after_o they_o say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n that_o dudley_n fenner_n a_o old_a puritan_n publish_v a_o quarto_fw-la a_o call_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o john_n nichols_n his_o recantion_n london_n 1583._o in_o quarto_fw-la book_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nichols_n himself_o do_v several_a time_n protest_v and_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o himself_o do_v in_o print_n answer_v the_o objection_n and_o imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o father_n parson_n but_o however_o it_o be_v i_o think_v no_o great_a stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o
some_o accuse_v downfall_n dr._n james_n his_o jesuit_n downfall_n he_o of_o forgery_n cheat_v cozenage_n corrupt_v of_o register_n and_o record_n rob_v of_o library_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a crime_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n themselves_o beside_o those_o book_n mention_v by_o pit_n ribadeneira_n or_o alegambae_n he_o have_v write_v several_a other_o as_o leicester_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v then_o by_o some_o jeer_o call_v green-coat_n because_o it_o be_v then_o common_o spread_v abroad_o in_o green_n cover_v it_o be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o rail_v yet_o the_o earl_n be_v bad_a enough_o a_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n or_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o england_n and_o this_o be_v its_o true_a title_n though_o some_o do_v common_o call_v it_o the_o high_a council_n of_o reformation_n for_o england_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o parson_n 5._o manifestation_n of_o folly_n cap._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n in_o compile_v it_o be_v never_o print_v parson_n be_v very_o cautious_a of_o have_v of_o it_o see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o former_a law_n and_o government_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o alter_v and_o mend_v some_o romanist_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o as_o if_o in_o it_o he_o design_v to_o run_v down_o all_o other_o order_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o jesuit_n but_o parson_n undertake_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o short_a somewhat_o to_o understand_v the_o design_n take_v the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o this_o book_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n joint_o which_o consist_v of_o ten_o chapter_n 2._o the_o clergy_n contain_v the_o clergy_n in_o general_n then_o bishop_n priest_n religious_a man_n church_n school_n and_o university_n particular_o have_v seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o temporality_n or_o laity_n contain_v prince_n with_o his_o council_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n commons_o all_o of_o inferior_a rank_n as_o husbandman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n inn_n of_o court_n law_n contain_v five_o chapter_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 28._o the_o lord_fw-mi di_fw-mi banco_n bizzarrie_o politiche_n pag._n 27._o 28._o english_a tongue_n as_o one_o say_v and_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v see_v probable_o in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o 396._o which_o parson_n be_v three_o conversion_n of_o eugl._n part_v â_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 396._o himself_n once_o quote_v with_o his_o latin_a title_n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la capita_n he_o 369_o he_o id._n part._n 3._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 321_o 351_o 369_o several_a time_n mention_n his_o write_n in_o certamen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n by_o which_o book_n be_v mean_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it in_o which_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v by_o gibbons_n and_o fenn_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o publish_v by_o john_n bridgman_n a_o jesuit_n there_o be_v in_o balliol_n colledg-library_n a_o thick_a quarto_fw-la manuscript_n call_v controversiae_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o college_n by_o john_n bayly_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n formerly_z fellow_z of_o exeter_z college_n there_o be_v also_o one_o john_n bayly_n who_o succeed_v christopher_n bagshaw_n in_o his_o fellowship_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1582_o but_o whether_o relate_v to_o the_o former_a bayly_n i_o know_v not_o this_o dr._n bayly_n be_v elder_a son_n to_o lewis_n bayly_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o book_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o compare_v be_v all_o writ_n with_o paron_n his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o learned_a 22._o learned_a censura_fw-la lib._n apocryp_v praelect_v 2_o coll._n 22._o dr._n john_n reynolds_n say_v parson_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a library_n but_o upon_o search_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o and_o may_v suppose_v it_o a_o mistake_n the_o former_a manuscript_n at_o the_o beginning_n treat_v of_o that_o subject_a he_o scarce_o put_v his_o name_n to_o any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a letter_n sometime_o false_a name_n as_o john_n owlet_n a._n owlet_n w._n c._n reply_v fol._n 73._o a._n perneus_n doleman_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o parson_n who_o as_o good_a â_o good_a rob._n abbât_n antilog_n fol._n 14._o â_o authority_n tell_v we_o pope_n clement_n viii_o call_v knave_n the_o jesuit_n fitzherbert_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o exact_a hypocrite_n the_o secular_a priest_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o villain_n and_o who_o doctrine_n and_o action_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n and_o country_n be_v notorious_o bad_a in_o short_a he_o be_v bear_v 1546_o or_o 1547_o admit_v fellow_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1568_o be_v master_n of_o art_n 1573_o leave_v the_o college_n 1571_o 4_o study_a law_n and_o physic_n in_o italy_n 1574_o admit_v jesuit_n at_o rome_n 1575._o return_v into_o england_n with_o campion_n but_o make_v haste_n out_o again_o 1580_o make_a rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n 1587._o return_v from_o spain_n to_o rome_n some_o say_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n 1597_o dyed_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o cell_n with_o a_o long_a and_o noble_a epitaph_n 1610_o chap._n ii_o i._o the_o gunpowder-treason_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n the_o narrative_a of_o this_o conspiracy_n common_o call_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v general_o know_v and_o relate_v at_o large_a as_o well_o by_o foreigner_n as_o native_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o year_n 1605_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o take_v thus_o a_o club_n of_o romanist_n vex_v that_o a_o toleration_n be_v not_o grant_v resolve_v to_o resettle_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n many_o plot_n have_v be_v contrive_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n but_o they_o fail_v a_o more_o desperate_a be_v pitch_v on_o and_o this_o be_v with_o one_o blow_v to_o destroy_v king_n queen_n prince_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o commons_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n this_o be_v conclude_v feasible_a by_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament-house_n where_o they_o or_o their_o representee_n meet_v to_o this_o purpose_n piercy_n hire_v a_o house_n adjoin_v intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o undermine_v it_o which_o my_o be_v stuff_v with_o gunpowder_n and_o other_o material_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o execution_n but_o first_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n in_o a_o house_n behind_o st._n clement_n church_n without_o temple-barr_n the_o oath_n you_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n you_o now_o purpose_v to_o receive_v never_o to_o disclose_v direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o word_n or_o circumstance_n the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o you_o to_o keep_v secret_a nor_o desist_v from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o until_o the_o rest_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v this_o do_v they_o go_v into_o a_o more_o private_a chamber_n hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o one_o william_n gerard._n in_o short_a to_o work_v they_o fall_v and_o in_o some_o time_n have_v wrought_v under_o a_o little_a entry_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n underpropping_a it_o with_o wood_n as_o they_o proceed_v but_o at_o last_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o they_o hire_v a_o convenient_a cellar_n just_a under_o the_o house_n into_o which_o they_o convey_v thirty_o six_o barrel_n of_o powder_n over_o which_o they_o lay_v a_o thousand_o billet_n and_o five_o hundred_o faggot_n with_o some_o stone_n and_o iron_n barrs_n thing_n thus_o fit_v they_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n sit_v which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o prince_n henry_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o house_n as_o for_o charles_n duke_n of_o york_n after_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n piercy_n undertake_v to_o surprise_v he_o who_o with_o his_o brother_n henry_n they_o resolve_v to_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v their_o end_n about_o they_o think_v good_a to_o centre_n their_o hope_n in_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n who_o they_o
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n